"t^oOCM-O-'t-' ' r.^ r^^' >

A HAND-LIST

GENERA xVND SPECIES

BIRDS.

[NOMENCLATOR AVIUM TUM FOSSILIUM
TUM VIVENTIUM.]

BY

R. BOWDLER SHARPE, LL.D.,

ASSISTANT KEEPER, PEPARTMEXT OF ZOOLOGY,
BRITISH MUSEUM.

VOLUME I.

LONDON!
PRINTED BY OKDER OF THE TRUSTEES.

SOLD BT

LONGMANS 4 Co.. ^ PATERNOSTER ROW, F.C. ;

B. QCARITCH, 15 PICCADILLY. W.; DL'LAU fc Co., 37 SOUO SQUARE. W.;

KEO.\X P.\rL. TRENCH, TRIHXER. & Co.. CIIARIXG CROSS ROAl). W.C;

A^U AT THK

BRITISH MU8KLM (NATCRAL HISTORY). CROMWELL ROAD. S.W.

1.^99.

riUNTED BY TAYLOn AND FRANCIS,
Rl-.n Linx COURT, FLKKT STREET.

PREFACE.

The first ' Hand-list ' of Birds was compiled by the late George Robert
Gray, and published by the Trustees of the British Museum in three
parts, in the years 1869, 1870, and 1871. This work has long been
out of print, and the time seems to have come when a new Hand-
list would be of advantage to working ornithologists.

This new ' Hand-list ' has been wTitten by Dr. R. Bowdler Sharpe,
the author of the greater part of the ' Catalogue of Birds.' To the
latter work reference is made throughout, and the ' Hand-list ' is
avowedly founded upon the ' Catalogue ' ; but the new species described
since the publication of the twenty-seven volumes which comprise the
latter work will be here included, so as to bring the list of the known
species of birds up to date.

I thoroughly endorse the author's remarks as to the value of the
co-operation which he has received from distinguished ornithologists in
this and other countries. The desire which has been evinced by so many
ornithologists to make this new 'Hand-list' complete will be fully
appreciated by all those who desire the progress of Zoological Science.

E. RAY LA^'KESTER,
Director,
Natural ITistonj Departments,
J.il^ \-2, 1809. British Museum.

it 2

INTKODUCTION.

Ever since the publication of the 'Catalogue of Birds' I have kept a
record of the additional species described, and my notes will be published
in the supplementary volumes of the ' Catalogue ' to be issued shortly.
The writing of these notes has been rendered the more easy by the
fact that for many years I have compiled the ' Aves ' portion of the
' Zoological Record.'

It gave me, therefore, great pleasure when the Trustees of the British
Museum consented to publish a new ' Hand-list of Birds,' since the need
of such a work has long been recognized by ornithologists. The present
compilation differs only from that of my predecessor, the Lite George
Kobert Gray, in that I have had the advantage of being able to refer to
the ' Catalogue of Birds,' where a full sjnonymy of each species will
be found. The geographical range is here given as concisely as possible,
and is based on the conclusions derived from the ' Catalogue,' instead of
being founded chiefly on the material in the British Museum, as was
done in Gray's ' Ilund-list.' The system of classification followed in the
present work is that proposed by myself in 1891, in my address to the
Second Ornithological Congress at Buda-Pest. I have seen no reason
to modify the conclusionfi there recorded in any material degree.

I have ventured to incorporate in what appears to me to be their
natural position the extinct forms of birds ; but it is difficult to discover
all the descriptions of fossil birds, scattered as they are through so many
publications. In some of my volumes of the ' Catalogue ' fossil forms
are enumerated, but in most of the volumes no record of the extinct
birds has been attempted. My work in this direction has been

VI IXTllODUCTIOX.

principally founded on tlie ' Catalogue of Fossil Birds ' written by
Mr. R. Lydekker, F.E.S., and published by the Trustees in ISiil. The
proofs of the present volume have been submitted to Professor Milne-
Edwards, the leading authority on the subject, and ako to Dr. Shufeldt,
who has done much work on the fossil forms of bird-life in America.
1 am, however, especially indebted to my colleague, Mr. C. W. Andrews,
of the Geological Department, who has kindly looked over all the
proofs ; I am under great obligations to him for useful hints and
corrections. All extinct forms are printed in antique type, and the
latter has also been adopted for recent species now known to be
extinct, such as Camptolcemus labradorius (p. 225).

I cannot too warmly express my thanks to the undermentioned
ornitliologists, who have revised the proof-sheets of this work, and given
to it the importance of an international publication. Many of them
have freely given me their original notes, have saved me from many
slips, and have greatly enhanced the value of the work. I can only
assure them of my gi-atitude for their unselfishness, and nothing in my
life has pleased me more than to receive the co-operation of so many of
the leading ornithologists of the day, as has been the case in the present
instance.

Proofs have been submitted to and corrected by the following
ornithologists : —

En(jland.— Hon. Walter Eothscbild, M.P., Mr. Ernst Hartert,

Dr. P. L. Sclater, Mr. ^V. E. Ogilvie Grant, Mr. W. P.

Pycraft, Mr. Howard Saunders, Mr. E. AV. Gates.
France. — Professor Milne-Edwards, Dr. E. Oustalet.
Holland. — Dr. Otto Eiusch.
Germany. — Professor A. Eeichenow, Dr. A. B. Meyer, Count

von Berlepsch.
liussia. — Dr. Bianchi.
Italy. — Count Salvador! .
America. — Prof. Elliott Coues, Prof. Eobert Eidgway, Dr. L.

Stejneger, Prof. J. A^ Allen, Mr. Erauk M. Chapman, Mr.

C. W. Eichmond.

INTEODUCTION. TU

To ;ill these geutlemen I teuder my sincere thanks for their loyal
friendship and assistance. In most cases I have followed their sugges-
tions, es|iecially in the groups with which I have not an intimate personal
acquaintance. My views on certain aspects of nomenclature are so well
known that slight differences must exist between some of us on a few
minor points, and on these there will always be a variation in individual
opinion. In the main I have adhered strictly to the nomenclature of
the ' Catalogue of Birds,' and in a few cases only have 1 ventured to
disagree with the conclusions of the writers.

E. BO^YDLEE SllAlirE.
July 6, L899.

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

Class AVES.

Sub-Class 1. SAURURJE .... 1

1. Arcbieopteiyx, Meyer . . 1

Sub-Class II. RATIT.ffi 1

Oilier I.

RHEIFORMES 1

Fam. I. Rheii)^ 1

1. Rhea, Lath 1

Inceht^: Skdis.

1 . Barornis, Marn/t 2

2. Laopteryx, Marsh 2

Older II.

STRUTHIOXIFORMES . . 2

Fam. I. .Stulthionid^ . 2

1. Struthio, Linn 2

Order III.

CASUARIIFORMES .... 2

Fam. I. DiiOM.tiD.*: .... 2

1. Uromajus, Vieili 2

Kiim. II. Dromornithidje. 3

1. Kroinorni!*, Oicen 3

2. Genyoriiis, S. JJ- Z 3

Fam. III. Ca.siaiiiiu.« . . 3

1. Casuariu.i, lirifs 3

2. Hypseloruis, Lyd 4

Order IV. Pagn

DINOKMTIIIFORMES . . 4

Fam. I. DixoRNiTiUD-K . . 4

Sub-Fam. I. Dinornithinae. 4

1. Dinoruis, Owen 4

Sub-Fam. 2. Anomaloptery-

ginse •. 3

2. Pachyornis, Lyd o

.3. Syornis. Rcichenb •'5

4. Anomalopteryx, Reichenb. 0

5. Megalaptery.x, //tf<M< . . . ^

Sub-Fam. -i. Emeinse .... 6

6. Emeus, Heichenb 6

Order V.

.^PYORNITHIFORMES . 6

Fam. I. yEpYoRxiTHiD^. 6

1. .iEpyomis, Is. Geufr. . . 6

2. Mullerornis, MUne-Edw.

c^ Grandid. 7

Order VI.

APTERYGIFOKMES . . 7

Fam. I. Apterygid* . . 7

1. Apteryx, Shaw 7

2. Pseudapteryx, Lyd. .... 8

3. Metapteryx, De Vis .... 8

Sub-Class III. CARrNAT.«: . 8

Order I.

TINAMIFOKMES 8

Fam. I. TiXAMiD* 8

Sub-Fam. 1 . Tinaminso . . 8

1. Tinamus, llerm 8

2. Notbocercus, Bp 9

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

3. Cnptunis, Illit/ J I

4. liln-ucliotus, Spiv 10

6. Nothopioctu, Scl. Sf Salo. 1 1
(!. Nothiira, Wa(/l 11

7. Tiiouiscu3, Gloyer 11

Sub-Fam. 2. Tmamotidinas. 12

8. Calopezus, liuhjw 12

9. Tiuamotis, V'uj 12

Order II.

GALLIFORMES 12

Sub-Order I. M k (; a p o d x i. 12

Fam. I. Megapodiid.e . . 12

1. Megapodius, Q. ^- G 12

2. Eulipoa, Oyilviv Grant . . lu

3. Lipoa. Gould 13

4. Talegallus, Less 13

5. Cutheturus, Swaitis 14

6. yEpypodius, Otist 14

7. Megacephaluiu, Temm. . . 14

Sub-Order II. C u a c e s . . 14

Fani. I. CuACiD.« 14

1. Crax, Linn 14

2. Nothocrax, Burm l/j

3. Mitua, Less 1/3

4. Pauxis, Temvi 15

5. Oreophasis, Gray 15

6. Penelope, Mvrrem 15

7. Per.elopina, Reichenb. . . 16

y. Ortalis, Merrem 16

9. Pipile, Bp 17

10. Aburria, Bcichenh 18

11. Chamsepetes, Watjler . . 18

Sub-Order III. Phasiani. 18

Fam. I. Tetkaonidje . . 18

1. Lagopus, Briss 18

2. Lyrurus, Swains 19

3. Tetrao, Linn 19

4. Canaehites, Stejn 19

5. Falcipennis, Elliot 20

6. Dendragapiis, Elliot 20

7. Tympanuchus, Gloyer . . 20

8. Centrocercus, Swains. . . 20

9. Pedicecete.<i, Baird 20

10. Palfeotetrix, Shufeldt 21

1 1 . Bonasa, Steph 21

12. Tetrastes, Keys. 8f Bias. . 21

Page

Fam. II. Phasiaxid.e . . 21

1. Lcrwa, Il(idf/s 21

2. Tftiaapluisis, Elliot 21

3. Telraogallus, J. E. Gray . 22

4. Caccabis, Kaup 22

5. Ammoperdix, Goidd .... 23
0. Francoliuus, Sti'])h 23

7. Pternistes, Wayler 25

8. Kbizothera, Gray 26

9. Perdix, Briss 26

10. Pal;T3ortyx, Milne-Edw.. . 27

11. V-dlxoTperdix, Milne-Edw. 28

12. Tiiopevdix, Mihie-Edw.. . 28

13. Palfeocryptonyx, Deperet. 28

14. Margavoperdix, lieichenb. 28

15. Perdicula, Ilodys 28

16. Mieroperdix, Gould .... 28

1 7. Arboricola, Hodys 29

18. Tropicoperdix, Blyfh .... 30

19. llfematortyx, Sharpe. ... 30

20. Caloperdix, Blyth 30

21. RoUulus, i?o«w 30

22. Melanoperdix, Jerd 30

23. Coturnix, Bonn 31

24. Synceciis, Gould 31

25. Excalfactoria, Bp 32

26. Ptilopachys, Swai?is 32

27. Bambusicola, Gould .... 32

28. Galliperdix, Blyth 32

29. Ophiysia, Bp 33

30. Ithagenes, Wayler 33

31. Tragopan, Curier 33

32. Lophopliorus, Temm 33

33. Chalcopliiisis, Elliot . ... 34

34. Acomus, lletchenh 34

35. Lophura, Flenniiy 34

36. Diardigallus, Bp 35

37. Lobiopha-^is, Sharpe .... 35

38. Crossoptilum, Hodys 35

39. Gennjeus, Wayler 35

40. Pucrasia, Gray 36

41. Catreus, Cab 37

42. Phasianus, Linn 37

43. Syrmaticus, Wagler .... 38

44. CalopLasis, Elliot 38

45. Cbrysolophus, J. E. Gray 38

46. Gallus, Briss 39

47. Polyplectrum, Temm. . . 39

48. Chalciirus, Bp 40

49. Avgusianus, Rafm 40

50. Kheinardius, Oust 40

51. Pavo, Linn 40

SYSTEMATIC INUEX.

Page

IxcF.RT.i-: Skdis.

1. Anisaoloruis, Amvyh 40

Fam. III. NuMiDiD-B. ... 41

1. Phasidus, Cans 41

2. Af,'nla.ste8, Up 41

3. Nuiiiida, Linn 41

4. G uttera, l\ 'lujlcr 42

5. Acryllium, Ormj 4l'

Fam. IV. Mki.k.\guid.k . 43

1 . Meleapris, Linn 43

2. Aj,'riucliaris, Chapman . . 43

Fam. V. Odontophouid.k. 43

1. Uendrortyx, Gould 43

2. Callipepla, Wiiylvr 44

3. Ort'orty.x, Baird 44

4. Liiiilioi-ty.x, Bp 4-i

G. I'hilortyx, Gould 45

t'p. Mupsychorty.^:, Gould. ... 45

7. ('oliiiu.<*, Less 45

8'. Oyrtony.x, Gould 4G

9. Dactylortyx, Oyilvii- Grant 46

10. Odoiitopliorus, Vieill. . . 47

11. ll\iyi\c\\ov\yx,OyUvicGraut 47

Order III.

IIEMIPODII 48

Film. I. TrnxiciD.E .... 48

1 . Turiiix, Bonn 48

2. IVdionomu.^, Gould .... 4S)

OnU-r IV.

I'TKUOCLIDIFOIIMES .. 50

]-"am. I. I'TKROl'I.lDID.T. . . 50

1 . Syrihai>tt>s, Illii/er 50

2. I'teroclidunis, Bp 50

3. rieiDclia, Temin 50

Order V.

(•OLUMlJlFOKMlvS 51

Sub-Order I. Columh.'E . 51

Fam. I. TnKROxiD.« .... 51

Sub-Fam. 1. Treroninao. 51

1. S])lifnocfrcu9, Gray .... 51

2. V inajid, Cuv 52

3. Croeopus, Bp 53

4. Hiitreron, Bp 5.3

5. Troron, I'lii/f. 53

0. Osmotri'rou, Bp 53

7. I'liabotn'roii, Bp 65

Sub-Fam. 2. Ptllopodlnae. 6o

8. Leucotreron, Bp 55

0. Mfzotreron, gen. n 56

10. Ptilopiis, Swains 50

11. Lamprotreron, .fi/; 58

12. Ivitreron, Salvad 58

13. 1'tilopodi.scus, Salvad. . . 58

14. Cvfiiiotrerou, Bp 59

15. Cblorotruron, Salrad 59

U). (ICdirhiiiuf, Cab. i^- Reichen. 59

17. Sylphitreron, 2?;> 59

IS. Thoracotrerou, Salvad. . . 60

19. Spilotreron, Salvad 60

20. louotreron, Bp 61

21. Clirysoenas, Bj) 62

22. Drepanoptila, Bp 62

2.3. Alectroenas, Gray 62

24. Me<raloprepia, Eeichenb. 62

25. Lithophaps, De Vis 63

Sub-Fam. 3. Carpophaginae. 63

2G. Serresius, Bp 63

27. Globicera, Bp 63

28. Carpophaga. Selby 64

29. Ptilocolpa, Bp 65

30. Zono])hups, Salvad. 65

31. Duculii, Llodys 66

32. Ciyptopha])s, Salvad 66

o.'i. Zoiifiiias, lieichenb 66

34. IMianmliiua, G;-«// 67

35. yiy\\sU{:'wovA,Reiche)ib... 67

36. Lopbolffimu.s, G/-rty 68

37. Ilemipbaga, Bp 68

Fam. II. CoLCMBiD.i^ .... 68

Sub-Fam. 1. Columbinac . . 68

1. Gyranophaj).-;, Salvad. . . 6S

2. Columba, Linn 68

3. Ne.'^CEuasi, Salvad 72

4. Turturoena, Bp 72

Sub-Fam. 2. MacropygUnse. 73

5. Turaca^na, Bp 73

6. Macropy^ria, Swaiiis 73

7. Keinwardta'nas, Bp 75

8. Corypba-iias, Wardiaw

liumsay 75

Sub-Fam. 3. Ectopistina! . . 76

9. Ectopistes, Swains 76

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

i'am. 111. rEuisTKUiP.i; . . 70

Sub-Fam. 1. Zenaldlnee . . 76

1 . Zeiiaiihini. Dp 70

2. Zt'iiaid,!, Hp 7(1

3. Nesopelirt, Sundev 77

4. Melopelia, Bp 77

Sub-Fam. 2. Turturlnse . . 77

.'). Tiirtur, Selbij 77

0. Homopelia, Salcad. 78

7. Streptopelia, fip 78

8. Onnpupclia, Blanf. 70

9. Spil,i].flia,.V«w/<'"r 80

10. Stigmatopelia, Sundev. . . 80

Sub-Fam. 3. GeopeliinjE . . 80

11. Geopelia, Sicains 80

12. Scardafella, Bp 81

13. Gymuopelia, aS'c/.i.^- <S'rt/y. . . 81

Sub-Fam. 4. Peristerinae . 81

14. Columbuk. Bp 81

15. Ubama'polia, Swcmis 81

16. ITropelia, Bp 82

17. Oxypelia, Salrad 82

18. Peristera, Swains 82

19. Metriopelia, Bp 83

Sub-Fam. 5. Phabinse .... 83

20. CEna, Selbi/ 83

21. Tvmpanistria, 7?ejcAen6. . . 83

22. C'halcopelia, Bp 83

23. Chalcopha])S, Gould 83

24. Calopelia, Salvad 84

25. Henicophap.s, Gray .... 84

26. Phaps, Selbrj 84

27. Histriopb.aps, Salvad 84

28. Petrophassa, Gmld 85

29. Geophaps, Gould 85

30. Lophophaps, Beichcnh. . . 85

31. Ocypbaps, Gould 85

Sub-Fam. 6. Geotrygoninse. 85

32. Ilaplopelia, Bj) 85

33. Leptoptila, Swains 86

34. Osculatia, Bp 87

35. Geotrygon, Gosse 87

30. Phlogceuas, Beichenb. . . 88

37. Alopecccnas, Finsch .... 90

38. Leucosarcia, Gould 90

39. EutrygOD, Scl. 90

40. Otidipliaps, Gould 90

41. Starnoenas, Bp 91

Sub-Fam. 7. Calcenadlnse . 91

42. Caloenas, Gray 91

Fain. IV. GouHiuiG .... 91

1 . Goura, Steph 91

2. Progura, Be Vis 92

Fam. V. DiDUNCULiDJE. . 92

1. Didunculus, Peah 92

Sub-Order II. D i d i 92

Fam. I. DiDiDJE 92

1 . Pezopbaps, Strickl 92

2. Didus, Linn 92

Order VI.

OPISTIIOCOMIFORMES. 93

Sub-Order Opisthocomi. 93

Fam. I. 0i'i.sTH0C0MiD,E. 93

1. Opistliofoinus, Illifjer . ... 93

Ord.-r VII.

IL\LL1F0RMES 93

Fam. I. Kallid^ 93

Sub-Fam. 1. Rallinae 93

1. Rallus, Linn 93

2. Limnopardalis, Cab 96

3. Ilypotseiiidia, Beichenb.. . 95

4. Ne.'folimuas, y4wc?/-e2t's. . . . 96

5. Cabalus, IluWm 96

6. Eulabeornis, Gould 97

7. Tricliolimuas, Sharpe .... 97

8. Gyuinocrex, Salvad 97

9. Aramidopsis, Sharpe .... 97

10. Aramides, I'ucher 97

11. ]\Iegacre.x, Salvad. 98

12. Ilabroptila, Gray 98

13. Ocydromus, W'ayler 98

14. Aphauapteryx, Fraiunf.. . 98

15. Diaphoraptervx, U. O.

Forbes . ..' 99

10. Ervthromacbus, Milne-

Edu- 99

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

Page

17. Hininntonii.'), Sc/il Di)

18. Drvdliiiimis, Sharpe .... 9!)

19. Canirallus />/> <»»

20. lialliun, Reiclunb 99

21. Ca'ttannliiniifw, Sharpe . . 100

22. Crecopsis, Sharpe 100

23. StictiilininiuM, JiiitfiJc 100

24. Cie.x, Bnhst 100

26. Creeoides, ShufelM 100

26. CEnolimiia.s, Sharpe .... 101

27. Amaurolimnas, Shaiye . . 101

28. .\nuroliniiia;3, Sharpv .... 101

29. Zaponiia, Leach 101

30. I'orzann, J '(>(// 101

31. Pennula, Dole 102

32. Aphanolimuius, Sharpe . . 102

33. Sarothrura, Heine 103

34. Rallicula, ScM 103

35. Thyrorhina, Scl. i^- Salv. . 104
3ti. Ortygops, Heine 104

37. Poliolimims, Sharpe 104

38. Porzanula, Frohawk .... 104

39. Creciscus, Cab 104

40. Lirnnobfcuus, Sunder. . . 105

41. Limnocorax, Peters .... 106

42. Aniauvornis, Reichenb. . . 106

43. Rougetius, Bp 106

44. Neocrex, Scl. .V Saiv 100

45. Tribonyx, Du Bus 106

46. Microtiribonyx, Sharjte . . 107

47. Pareudiastes, Hartl. Sf

Finsch 107

48. Porphvriornis, Allen .... 107

49. Gall inula, Bri.^'x 107

50. Porphvriops, I'ucher 108

51. Galficfex, /ilyfh 108

52. Porphyriola, Si/nder 108

53. Porphyrio, Brins 108

54. Notornis, O/ren 109

Sub-Fam. 2. Fulicinae. ... 109

55. Fulica, Linn 109

56. Palaeolimna.'^, Forbes .... 1 10

57. I^fguatia, Sehl 110

Fani. II. llELioHNiTinn.K. Ill

1 . Podica, Less Ill

2. Ileliopaia, Sharjie Ill

3. Ilelioruis, Bonn Ill

Inceht-k Sedis.

1. Ovpsornis, Mihie-E<hp. .. Ill

2. Telmatomis, .yfamh 111

Pa«e

3. Orthocnemu.s, Milne-Edw. 112

4. I"".laphr()cniMnus, .M.-Edw. 112

5. Tapiiiupu^*, .V///«^-/s(^fr. .. 112

6. I'luryonotus, Mercerat . . 112

Order VIII.

PODICIPEDIUIFORMES. 113

Fam. I. PoDiciPEDiD.« . . 113

1. Podicipe.s, Lath 1 13

2. Dytes, A'«m;? 114

3. Prootopus, Kaup 114

4. Centropeliua, Scl. lij- Salv. 114

5. Lopbrethyia, Kaup .... 114

6. .Echiiiophorus, Coues . . llo

7. Podilymbus, Less llo

Order IX.

COLYMBIFORMES .... 115

Fam. I. CoLYMBiD.ic .... llo

1. Colymbus, Linn 115

2. Colymboidep, Milne-Edw. 116

Order X.

IIESPERORNITHIFORMES. 116

Fam. I. IIe.sperornitiiid.b. 116

1. Ilesperornis, 3/nr.sA .... 116

2. Coniornis, Marsh 110

Fam. II. Enamorxithtd-t: . 117

1. Enaliorni.s, Seeley 117

2. IJaptornis, Marsh 117

Incert.b Sedis.

Eiipteromis, Lemoine . . 117

Order XI.

SPIIEMSCIFORMES .. 117

Fam. I. Spheniscid^, . . 117

1. .\pt<nodylcs, /orii/<>r . . . . 117

2. Pvf.'osioli.'), H'flr^/*^ 118

3. Catarrbactt.'.s, /)'n« 118

4. Mestidsytes, Milne-Edw. . 118

5. Eudyptula, Bp 119

(>. Spbtiii.-iciis, i/m* 119

7. Pala'osphenbcus, Mor. Sr

Merc 119

8. Paraptenodytes, .4>n«y/A. . 119

9. Paleudyptes, 7/pc/or 119

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

Pnge

Fam. II. Ci.ATionxiTHin.T.. liiO

1. Cladornis, Anuyh 120

Order Xll.

PROCELLAKIIFORMES. 120

Fam. I. Procellaiuid/E . 120

Sub-Fain. 1. Procellariinae 120

1. Procellaria, Linti 120

2. Ilalocvptena, Cones .... 121

3. Ocii&nodvonvA, Reichenb.. . 121

Sub-Fam. 2. Oceanitinse. . 122

4. Oceanites, Kq/s. Sf Bias. . 122

5. Garrodia, Forbes 122

6. Tclix^odroma, lie ichenb.. . 122

7. Pealea, Hidtjw 122

8. Fregetta, Jip 122

Fam. II. PrFFixiD.T: .... 12.3

Sub-Fam. 1. PtifiBninse . . 123

1. PulFmus. Srixs 123

2. Priofinus, Hombr. ^- Jacq. 124

3. Thala.ssoeca, Meichenb. . . 125

4. Priocella, Hombr. 4" Jncq. 125

5. Majaqueus, Reichenb 125

6. n-:strelata, Bp 125

7. Patrodronia, Bp 127

8. Bulweria, Bp 127

Sub-Fam. 2. Fulmarinae . 127

9. Ossifraga, Hombr. df Jacq. 127

10. Fulmarus, Steph 127

11. Daption, Steiyh 127

12. Halobeena, Is. Gcoffr. . . 127

13. Prion, Lacep 128

Fam. III. PELECANOIDIDiE. 128

1. Pelecanoides, Lacep 128

Fam. IV. DiOMEDEiD^.. 128

1. Diomedea, Linn 128

2. Thalassnperon, Ridgw. . . 129

3. Phoebetria, Rekhenh. . . 129

4. Plotornis, Milne-Edw. . . 129

IxcF.RTiE Septs.

Ilvdiornis, Milne-Edw. . . 129

Order XIII. v»fr,.

ALCIFOIIMES 130

Fam. I. Alcid.'e

Sub-Fam. 1. Alcinae

130
130

1. Plautus, ifW<«H 130

2. Alca, Litin 130

3. AWt', Link 330

4. Uria, Bri^.< 130

5. Cepphus, Fall 131

U. Pseuduria, gen. n 131

7. Bracbyrhamplius, Brandt. 131

8. Micruria, Oyihie Grant . . 131

9. Svntliliborhamphus,

" Brandt 132

Sub-Fam. 2. Fraterculinse . 132

10. Ptychorhamplms, Brandt. 132

11. Siinorhj'nchus, J/e/rewi. . 132

12. Pbaleris, Temm 132

13. Ceratorhvncba, Bp 132

14. Lunda, Ball 133

15. Fratercula, Briis 133

Order XIV.

LARIFORMES 133

Fam. I. LAEiDiE 1-33

Sub-Fam. 1. sternin£B . . 133

1. Ilvdrochelidon, Boie .... 133

2. Phaethusa, Warjler .... 134

3. Gelochelidon, 2?/-e^??2 . . . . 134

4. Hvdroproorne, A«(yj .... 1.34

5. Set^na, Blytk 1.34

6. Sterna, Limi 1 34

7. Nrenia, Boie 137

8. Procelsterna, Lafr 137

9. Anous, Steph 137

10. Micrauou.'', Saunders .... 1.38

11. Gygis, Wa(/lcr 138

Sub-Fam. 2. Rhynchopinae. 138

12. Rhyncbops, Linn 138

13. Pseudosterna, Mercerat. . 139

Sub-Fam. 3. Larinae. ... 139

14. Xenia, Leach 139

15. Creagrus, Bp 139

16. Rbodo-stetbia, Macgill. . . 1-39

17. Lavu.s Linn 139

18. Gabiauus, Bnich 143

SYSTEMATIC INDEX,

Pace

19. LeucophjEiH, Bnich .... 143

20. Piifjiipliiln, Kaiip 148

21. Kissa, Stephens 14;J

Fnm. II. STK.ncoiiAniiD.T:. 14;i

1. Me^'nK-stris, lip 14.3

2. SU'rciiriinu.'*, Uriss 144

lNCKnT.s Skdi.s.
Halcvorni.s, Oxcen 144

Older XV.
CHARADllIIFOUMES . . 144

Inckrt.b Skdis.

Dolichopterus, Aymard . . 144

Sub-Order I. C ii i o x i n e .s. 145
Fam. I. Chio.\idid.« .... 145

1 . Chionis, Forster 145

2. Chionarchus, Kidder i^-

Coues 145

Sub-Order II. Attagides. 145
Fam. I. Thinocorythidje. 145

1. Attngi.'!, Legx. & Is. Geoffr. 145

2. Thinocorys, Esch 146

Incert.e Sedis.
Palseotringa, Marsh

146

Sub-Ordor III. C n a r a d r 1 1. 146

Fam. I. Charadriip.e. . 146

Sub-Fam. 1. Arcnariinae. 146

1. Arenaria, Briss 146

Sub-Fam. 2. Haematopo-

dlDBC 147

2. II.Tmatopus, Linn 147

Sub-Fam. 3. Loblvonclline. 148

3. Oreoj)hilu.s, ./. .*(• 5. .... 148

4. Ervtlirogonvs, Gould .... 148

5. Petilippia, Salvnd 148

6. Snn'iophoru.«. Strickl. . . 148

7. l-<^bipluvia, Bp 148

8. Micri'sarcops, Sharpe .... 149

Pbrc

9. ilitplo.wpterus, Bp 149

10. rtiLvsceli.s Bp 14'.>

11. Lobivancllus, .S(!/-»H-/. .. 149

Sub-Fam. 4. Charadriinae . 150

12. Xipbidiopterus, Reichenb. l.')0

13. Sarcograiiiniu^, liwheuh. 150

14. Tylibv.v, lieichmh 150

15. Zoniler, Sharpe 150

16. AiKimalophrve, Sharjw . . 150

17. Ilopliipterus, Bp 150

18. lieUmo^teru-i, lieicftetib. . . 151

19. Vanellus, Briss 151

20. Euhvas, Sharpe 151

21. Ch.-etusia, Bp 151

22. Stephanibyx, lieichenb. . . 152

23. Squatarola, Leach 152

24. ("hiuadriui", Linn 1.52

25. Aphriza, Audiib 152

20. Ochthodromus!, Reichenb. 152

27. Eudromia.«, Brehm 153

28. Zoniby.\, Reichenb 15"5

29. Podasocys, Coues 1.5.3

30. O.xyecbus, Reichenb 1-54

31. -Egialeu-s, Reichenb 1.54

32. .Egiiiliti.s Boie 154

33. V\\.\\'\Ane\\\}s,Jacq.^Pucher.\?>'i

34. Thinornis, Gray 155

35. Anarh\-nehu(!, Q. tSj- G. . 156

Sub-Fam. 5. Peltohyatinae . 1.50

36. Peltohyas, Sharpe 150

Sub-Fam. 6. Himantopo-

dinae l-lCt

37. IIimantopu«, Briss 156

38. C'ladorbyncbus, Gray . . 157

39. Kectirvirostra, Linn 157

Sub-Fam. 7. Ibidortayn-

chiose 157

40. Ibidorliynchus, J'iy 157

Sub-Fam. 8. Totonlnae . . 157

41. Numeniua, Briss 157

42. Eloriu.s Miltie-Edxc 158

43. Rupt'lornis, 1'an Beneden. 158

44. Me.soscolopa.x, 5^r/x?. . . . 159
4-"). Limosa, Briss 159

46. Macrorhamphu-s, Leach. . 1.59

47. Macmpalama, Baird .... 159
4-8. Sympheuiia, Rnfin 160

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

Page

49. Totaniis, liechst 1(50

50. Ilelodroma**, Kaup .... 160

51. Iletenietilis, Stejn l(il

52. Triurroides, Bp UU

53. Terekia, Bp 161

54. Pseudofrlottis, Ste/'n 161

55. Glottis, Koch . . .' 1(!1

56. Khyncophilus, Kaup .... 162

57. Pavouoella, Leach 162

58. Bartramia, Leas 162

59. Ereunetes, Illhjer 102

Sub-Fam. 9. Scolop.icinae . 102

60. Trvn-rites, Cab 102

61. ^^^chinorhyuclius, Cones. 162

62. Piosobouia, Bp 102

6;i. Calidiis, Illu/er 163

64. EurynorliyiH'hua, Nilss. . . 163

65. Liiuonites, Koiip 163

66. Heteropysjia, Cows .... 163

67. Arqiiatella, Baird 104

08. Ancylocliilus, Kaup .... 104

69. Trino-a, Limi 164

70. Polidiia, Cuvier 164

71. h\m\co\a., Koch 165

72. Gallinago, Leach 165

73. Limnocryptes, Kau]) .... 166

74. Neoscolopax, Salvad 166

75. Scolopax, Linn 166

76. Philobela, Gray 167

77. Phegornis, Gray 167

78. Rostratula, Vieill 167

Sub-Fam. 10. Phalaropo-

dinse 167

79. Crvraophilus, Vieill 167

80. Phalaropus, Briss 167

81. Steg.inoptis, Vieill 107

Sub-Order IV. Parrje .. 168

Fam. I. Parrid^ 168

1. ITvdrophasis, <S'^rtr;;e . . . . 168

2. Metoi)idiiis, Wayler .... 108

3. Phyllopfziis, Sharps .... 108

4. Ilydraleclor, Wayler .... 108

5. Jacana, Schaeffer 108

0. Asarcia, Sharpe 109

7. ^licroparra, Cab 109

Sub-Order V. Cur son ii . 109

Fam. I. CuRSORiiD^.. . . . 109

1. Ortvxelus, Vieill 109

Page

2. Pluvianus Vieill 169

.■{. Cnrsorius, Lath 109

4. Khiuoptilus, Striclcl 170

Fam. 11. Glareolid.u . . 170

1. Stiltia, Bp 170

2. Glareola, Briss 170

3. Galactochrysea, Heine ^

Reichenow 171

Fam. III. Dromadid-'e . . 171

1. Dromas, Paykull 171

Sub-Order VI. CE d i c nk m i. 172

Fam. I. CEdicxemid^ . . 172

1. ffidicneraus, Teinm 172

2. Burhinus, Illiger \T.\

3. Esacua, Less 173

4. Orthorhamphus, Salvad. 173

5. Miluea, Lyde.kker 173

Sub-Order VII. Oxides . . 173

Fam. I. Otidid.^2 173

1. Otis, Linn 173

2. Tetrax, Leach 174

3. Lophotis, Reichenh 174

4. Compsotis, Heine 174

5. Heterotetrax, Sharpe. . . . 174

0. ]S'eatis, Sharpe 174

7. lAssot\%, Reichenh 175

8. Trachelotis, Reichenb. . . 175

9. Sypbeotis, Less 1 75

10. lloubaropsis, Sharpe .... 175

11. Houbara, Bj) 175

12. Eupodotis, Less 176

Order XVI.

GRUIFORMES 170

Sub-Order I. G R u f. s .... 170

Fam. I. Gruid^ 1 70

1. Grus, Pallas 170

2. Liiunogeranus, Sharpe . . 1/8

3. Sarcogeranus, Sharpe. . , . 178

4. Antigone, Reichenb. . . . 178

5. l'.seudogerauus, Sharpe . . 178
(i. Bugeranus, Gloyer 178

7. Tetrapteryx, fhimb 178

8. Antliropoides, Vieill 179

8VSTKMAT1C IXUKX.

9. Haleaiicn. lirisx

10. (JIe^rtuop!<i^', Lydnkkev

11. Alutornis, Marsh . . .

Sub-Order II. A R a m i ...

Fam. I. Ahamid^

1. Ammus, Vieill

Sub-Order II r.

R U I N O C H E T E S . .

Fnni. I. RHi.N'OnHETlD.* ,

1. Kliinochetu^, J. Verr. ^
Uex Miirs

Sub-Order IV.

M E S CE N A T I I) F. S . .

Fam. I. Mescenatio-«. .
1. Mescenaa, Reichenh

Sub-Order V. E u n y p Y o .«

Fam. I. EruYPVGin.K . .

1. Eurypygiv, Illiyer

Sub-Order VI. P s o r u i jp. .

Fam. I. PsoPimi'-K ....

1. Psophia, Linn

Sub-Order VII.

Die 11 <> i,o rm

Fam. I. Cariamid-i; . .

1. Cariama, Brisn.

2. Chunga, Burnt.

Oid.>r XVII.
STEREOKMTHKS

Fam. I. Phohorhacid-k.

1. Phororhacus, Amrf/h. . . .

2. Pelecvornis, Amei/h

3. Brontorni!*, Mor. i.y Merc.

4. Lioniis, Ameyh

5. Calloruia, Anuyh

(!. Pli_v.''i)riiis, Arnvf/h

7. Lopliiiirnis, Anufjh

8. .Vmcfrhinift ( Pseudolnrus,

Ameijh.)

9. Staph_vlornis,.>/or.^- Mere.
TOL. I.

Page '
179

179

179 ,

180 I
180 i
180

180

180 ■

180

180
180
180

181 I

181 j
181

181
181
181

182

182

182
182

182
182

182
183
183
)83
1H.{
IKJ

183 I

184 I
184

P.RB

lam. II. Oi'isTHoUACTTi.iLi.*;. l'?4
1. Opisthodactjlu.s, Atneyh. 184

Order XVIII.
ARUEIFOKMKS 184

Sub-Order I. P la T a L e x. 184

Fam. I. Ibidid.e

184

1. Ibis, Cuv 184

2. Ibidipodia, Milne-Edw.. . 186

3. ibidi:y>H<, Lydekker 185

4. I*rut\h\ii, Aweffk 185

5. Carphibis, Rfichcnb 185

6. Inocotis, Iteichenb 185

7. Thauuiatibis, ^//iV^/ ]85

8. Graptocephalus, i^//i'o< .. 185

9. Nipponia, Reichenb 186

10. Comatibis, Reichenh 186

11. Gerontirus, M'ayler .... 186

12. Bostrvcbia, Reichenh. . . 186

13. Hageda«hia, Bp 186

14. Theristicus, Wnyler 186

15. MolybdiiphaDe?, Reichenh. 186

16. Ilarpiprion, Wayler .... 187

17. Pliimosiis, Wagler 187

18. Lopliotibis. Reichenh. . . 187

19. Cercibis, IVayler 187

20. Plegadif, Kaup 187

21. Lnmpribis, Elliot 187

22. Eudocimus, Wagler 188

Fam. II. Plataleid.e . . 188

1. Platalea, Linn 188

2. Platibi-s Bp 188

3. Ajaja, Reichenh 189

Sub-Order II. CicoNi.E .. 189

Fam. I. CicoxiiD-t: .... 189

Sub-Fcm. 1. Tontolinae. 189

1. Tatitalu.s.Zi'/m 189

2. P.-ieudotautalus, i?<V/^iP. . . 189

Sub- Fam. 2. Ciconiinse. 190

3. Abdimia,/;/' 100

4. Dissiiura, L'ah UK)

5. Eu.xenura, Ridgtc I'.K)

6. Ciconia. Rris* 190

7. ADa.-;tomus, Bonn 191

8. Xen>rhviichu.<», Bp 191

9. Ephippiorhynchus. Bp. . . 191

h

SYSTKM.VTIC INDKX.

Page

10. Mvi-loiiii, Li/iu 191-

11. Leptoptilus, Z^s.s' 101

12. Propelnrirus, Li/dek-ker . . 102

13. ProL'icoiiia, Ameqh 192

14. Piila-opelrtrfriis, i)*- Vis .. 192

15. Pelarjrodes, Zj/<ft7,-A-^r .. 192

16. Ampiiipelarguf,iy«ffA;A<'r. 192

Rub-Order III. Sropi . . . . 193

Faiii. I. !~^ropin.T: 193

1. Scopus, fhn 193

Sub-Order IV.

B A L .« N I C I P I T K S . . 193

Fam. I. Bal.t3NICIpitip.^. 193

1. Balsnicep.s, Gould 193

Sub-Order V. A iin e .i; . . 193

Fam. I. Ardeid.?; 103

1 . Pvrrherodias, Finsrh ^- !

'Hard 193 I

2. Ardea, Limi 194

3. Ardeacites, Haiis/ialfer . . 195

4. Proherodius, Li/delcker . . 195

5. Mesophoyx, Sharpe .... 105 j

6. Her. dias, Buie 105 }

7. Florida, Baird 195

8. MelanojjboYX, Sharpe . . 19o

9. Dichr<inianas!.«a, 7iidf/ir... 196

10. Notopliovx, Sharpe .... 196

11. Lepterociiiis//f >»;>?-..$■£'/*/•. 196 j

12. Oarzetta, Kaup 197

13. Leurophoyx, Sharpe .... 197 i

14. Hydrannssa, Baird .... 197 !

15. Xyctana.s.=a, lieichenb. . . 197 '

16. Apramia, liiichenb 197

17. Deuiiegretta, Bh/th 198

18. Nycticorax, Rafin 198

19. Cancbroma, Linn 198 |

20. Gor.sachiup, Bp 199

21. Svri^ma, Ridr/ic 199 |

22. I>ilerodiu9, Bp 100 |

23. Butorides, Blyfh 199 i

24. Tigrornis, Sharpe 200 j

25. Zonerodius, S<dvad 200 |

26. Tigrisoma, Swains 201 i

27. Heteroenus, Sharpe .... 201 i

28. Ervtbrocnus, Sharpe .... 201

29. Ardeola, Boie 201 i

SO. Bubulcu?, Bp 202 '

31. Ardetta, (Unit/ 202

Po(je

32. Zebriliis, Bp 203

."{•'{. Xannocnus, Stejn 203

34. Ardeirallu.s, Sharpe 203

35. Diipetor, Heine S' Reichen. 203

36. Erytbropboyx, Sharpe . . 204

37. Bo"taurus, Briss 204

Incert^> Sedis.
1. Tiipin(ipu.«, Miliie-Edw.

204

Order XIX.

PIKEXICOPTERU'ORMES. 205

Fam. I. PucENicopiERiD.ij. 205

1. Pboenicopterus, Linn. . . 205

2. PhcBiiiconaias, Grai/ .... 205

3. Pboenicoparrus, Bp 2C5

4. Scaniornis, Dames 205

5. Elornis, Ai/mard 206

6. Palffiolodus, Milne-Edw. . 206

Fam. ign 206

1 . Agnopterus, Milne-Edw . . 206

Order XX.

AXSERIFOKMES 207

Fam. I. Anatid.e 207

Sub-Fam. 1. Cygninae . . 207

1. Cvgnus, Bechsf 207

2. Chenopsis, Jrat/ler 208

Sub-Fam. 2. Anseranatinae 208

3. Anseranas, Less 208

Sub-Fam. 3. Plectropterinee 208

4. PIep.tropteru.5, Steph 208

5. Caiiiua, Fleminc/ 208

6. Sarcidioruis, Ei/t,on 208

7. Asarcomis, Salvad 209

8. Rhodonessa, Reichenh. . . 209

9. Pteronetta, Salvad 209

10. Nettopus, Brandt 209

11. Lanipronessa, Wagler .. 209

12. /Ex, Boie 209

Sub-Fam. 4. Cereopsinae . . 210

13. Cereop^^is, Lath 210

14. Cnemiorni.i, Owen 210

15. Cenirorras, Andrexvs .... 210

SYSTKMATIC INDKX.

Siib-Kain. •>. Anserlna;

Page

2iO

16. Coscoroba, lieuhenb 210

J7. Chen, Boie 210

18. Kxaiitheinop?, Elliot 211

19. Aii'^er, liri^s 211

20. Kulabia, Rcirhenb 212

21. ( "v^'iiop.sii), llraiidt 212

22. Piiiiacti-, Unnn 212

2.{. Hranta, Scop 212

24. N'fsoclien, Siihad 213

I.VCKUT^. Skdi.s.

25. Chenomis, Port is 21.3

Sub-Fam. G. Chenonettlnae 213 ,

26. Chloephagra. Eijton 213 |

27. ('vanoclien, lip 214 i

28. Chenouetta, litandt 214

Siib-Fam. 7. Anatinae. . .

214

29.

Dendrocvgna, Swains. .

214

30.

Alopochen, Stejyt

215

31.

Tadorua, Fleming

215

32.

t'asarcft, lip

215

33.

Anas, Linn

21(5

;J4.

Polionetta, Gates

217

35.

Eunetta, Bp

218

3(i.

Chaiilela.smu.«, Gray . . .

218

37.

Maivca, Steph

218

38.

Nettium, Kaiip

218

:'.n.

Dafila, .Syf7>A

219

40.

Datilula, Coiti's

220

41.

IVcilonetta, JCi/fo/i . . .

220

42.

I'-lasnionetta, Salvail. . . .

220

43.

Ne.^onetta. (Irai/

220

44.

Qiierqiiedula, Steph. . . .

220

4.'>

Spatula, Boie

.>.>!

4(5.

Malarorhvnclnis, Strains.

221

47.

Mnrniaronetta, Reichenh.

221

AA.

Stictonetta, Reiihenh. . .

221

49.

Ileteronetta, Sal tad

222

Sub-Funi. 8. FullgTiUnse. .

222

no.

Notta, Kaiip

222

51.

Metopiann, Bp

222

52.

.\vthva, Boie

o.).>

53.

Ari.-itiinetta, Baird

223

54.

FuIijJTula, Steph

223

.W.

Tacliyt-res, Otren

224

66.

Clangiila, Leach

224

Page

57. llarelda, Strph 224

58. Ili.itrionieu.s, Le.o' 225

59. Gildenna, Flemtnij 225

00. Camptolaimus, Graij .... 225

61. Ileniconetta, Onitj 225

62. Arctouetta, Graij 220

(!3. Soniateria, Leach 226

(>4. Erionetta, L'oties 226

Sub-Fam. 9. Erismatnrinw. 226

65. Thala.«isorni,a, Eyton .... 226

66. Nouiony.\, Ridr/te 227

()7. Krismatura, Bp 227

08. Biziura, Steph 227

Sub-Fam. 10. Merganettinae. 227

69. Salvadorina, Rothsch. 4"

Hartcrt 227

70. Hymenoljemus, Gray . . 228

71. Merganetta, Gould 228

Sub-Fam. 11. Merging . . 228

72. Mergu^ Linn 228

73. Loi)hodyte.<«, Reichenb. . . 228

74. Merganser, Briss 229

75. Eoneorui.<, .4 megh 229

76. Eutelornis, Ameyh 229

Incert.« Sedis.

77. Loxornis, .4 ;«<■///! 229

Order XXI.
GASTORMTllIFORMES. . 230
Fam. I. Gastorxituid.e. . 230

1. Gastorni.s, Ilehert 230

2. Dasorni.s Owen 2;J0

3. Remiornis, Lemoine .... 230

4. Diatryma, Cope 230

5. Macroruis, Seeley 230

Order XXII.
ICIITHYORNITHIFORMES. 231

Fam. I. IcHTHYonMTHiD.i:. 231

1. Apatorni.*, Marsh 231

2. Cimoloplerjx, Marsh. . . . 231

3. Gracularus, Marsh 231

4. Ichtbyomis, Marsh 231

6. Laornis, Marsh 231

SYSTKMATIC INDKX.

Older XX 111. P„Rc

rELECANIFOKMES .... 232
Fatii. I. ruALACRocon.AOiD.i:. '2:>'2

1. Phalacrocorax, Ih-i.is. . . 232

2. Pallasicarbo, C'<*w-^' 23o

8. Nanuopteiiiiii, gen. n. . . 235

4. Actioiuis, Lydckker .... 235

Fain. II. OpoxTorTEUYGiD."E. 235
1. Odontopteryx, Owen .... 235

Fam. III. Plotid^ .... 236
1. Plotus, Z/nn 236

Fam. IV. SuLiD.F, ...... 236

1. Sula,5ms , 236

Fam. V. FREGATibJE 237

1. Fregata, Briss 237

Fam. VI. Phaethontid.^. 238
1. Phaetlion, Linn 238

Fam. VII. Pelecan-id^ . 238
1. Pelecanus, Linn. ..... 238

Fam. VIII. PELAGonrJiriiiDJE. 239

2.*39
240
240

1. Pelagornis, Lydeklcer .

2. Argillorni.'), Owen ...

3. Liptornis, Ameyh. . . .

Order XXIV.
C ATIIARTIDII' ORMES .

Fam. I. Cathahtid.e .

1. Sarcorhampbn.i, Dnm. .

2. Gypagus, VieiU

3. Catharistes, Vieill

4. Cathartes, llliy

6. Pseudogryphus, liidyw. .

6. Palaeoborus, Coues

Order XXV.
ACCIPITRIFOKMES .... 241

Sub-Ord. J. S E R p E N T a II 1 1 . 241

Fam. I. SEnpENTAEHD.'!'; . 241

1. Serpenlarius, Cuv 241

240

240

240
240
240
240
241
2tl

r«ge

Sub-Order II. A c c i i> i T ii E s. 241

Eani. I. Vuj.TUHiD.E 241

1. Vultur, Bliss 241

2. Gyps, Suviyny 242

3. Pseudogyps, Sfiarpc .... 242

4. Otogyps," Gray 242

5. Eopbogyps, Bp 242

6. Neophron, Saviyny 243

7. Necrosyrtes, Gloyer .... 243

iNCERTiE SeDIS.

8. Lithornis, Owen 243

9. Teracus, Aymard 243

Fam. II. Fai.conid^ 243

Sub-Fam. 1. Polyborinae . . 243

1. Polvborus. Vieill 243

2. Ibycter, ricill 244

3. Milvngo, 8pir 244

Sub-Fam. 2. Accipitrinse . . 244

4. Polyboroides, Smith .... 244

5. Harpagornis, ILiast .... 244

6. Circus, Lacep 245

7. Micrastur, Gray 246

8. Geranospizias, Sunder. . . 247

9. Urotriorchis, Sharpe .... 247

10. Parabuteo, llidyic 247

11. Melierax, Grut/ 247

12. Astur, Lncep. ' 248

13. Nisoide.'^, Pollen 252

14. Accipiter, Briss 252

Sub-Fam. 3. Buteoninse . . 254

15. Erythrotriorchis, Sharpe . 254

16. Ileterospizias, Sharpe . . 254

17. Tachytriorchi.'s, Kaiip. . . . 254

18. Geranoaetu.s, Kcntjy 255

19. Buteo, Cuv 255

20. Buteola, Bp 257

21. Asturina, Vieill 257

22. Knpornis, Kaup 257

23. Busarellus, Lafr 258

24. ButfogalUi.-i, Less 258

25. Urubitinga, Lafr 258

2t). Leucopternia, Kanp .... 258

27. Ilarpybaliaetus, Lafr. . . 259

28. Murphnus, Cur 250

29. Ilarpyop.sis, Salvud 259

30. Tiirasaelu.'i, Gray 259

31. Thegoi'nis, Ameyh 260

SVSTKMATK IXUtX.

8ub-Fiiin. 4. Gypactlnte . . 200

32. Gypaiitus, Utorr 260

Sub-Fam. 5. AquUina . . 200

33. UroaiJtus, Kaup 260

34. I'ulicociiuiis, MUiie-Eihc. . 200

3o. A<iuilii, liriss 200

3(i. Aifliibutfo, Bivhin .... 262

37. Kiitohuai'tU!', lilylh 262

38. Paheohii-ra.x, Miliu-Edw . 202
3!l. Lophotriorcliis. Sharpe . . 202

40. Ictiiiai-tu.^, Jtnl 20:5

41. Spi/.iustur, (iiuy 2l>3

42. Spizaetiis, Vu-iU 203

43. Luphoaetiis, Kuiij) 204

44. Asturimila,/'//;.^^//*.^-//"/-^/. 204

45. IIi'ipi'totheii'!<, ;'/>///. .. 204
4(5. l)notrii)rchi.H, IShclU-y . . 204

47. ]']utnorchis, Sfiarpe .... 205

48. Circaetu^ Vieilt 205

49. Vit\n'Co\)hu'^a, 0(/il.(rra/it. 265

50. Spiloinis, Grai/ ' 265

51. Ikitiustur, Ho(i(/>i 260

52. llelotarsiw, Smith 266

53. llalittiitus, Savu/ny 267

54. Thalassoa tus, Ktiup 207

55. Gypohiera.x, Jiitpp 267

56. Haliastur, Selby •?07

57. EiRDoide.s Vieill 2(W

58. Nau'rleru.-*, I'lV/ 208

59. MilviKs fin: '.. 268

00. JiOplioictiiiin, Kaup .... 209
61. Roslrhainus, I^gs 209

02. LcptotKiii, Sunder 269

03. tivpoictinia, Kaup 209

64. Elaniis, Sacit/ni/ 209

65. Gaiinsiinyx, Vii/ 2(0

00. lliiiicopi'Viii-', (•'lai/ .... 270
67. Maihii-riiamplius, ff'est-^nn.^lO

(58. IVrnis, Car 270

m. IJaza, IIodj/K 271

70. Harpftf.'iis, J'ii/ 272

71. l.tinia. fleitl 272

72. .Microliiera.x, S/inrpe ... 272

73. I'liliohicrax, Kaup 273

74. Spi/.iaptiTvx, Kaup .... 273

75. llarpa. lip 273

76. I'alc, Iaioi 273

77. HitTofalco, Cnv 276

78. IliciaciiU'a, OouM 276

79. ("eiriiiiei.-'. lioif 27(5

HO. Ml ytiiropn.s, liirhin .... 27"*
Hi. Di.ssiulccl's, 'V /<</<"■ • •• 27>

Siib-Or<U>r III. 1' A N I. It) N K s. 279

1. Piindioii, S,iiii/iii/ 279

2. Polionblus, himp 279

\OL. I.

Order XXVI.
STiilGIFOKMES 280

Fam. I. BiBOMD.i-: 2ftO

Sub-Fam. 1. Asionlnee . . 280

1. Ahw, lirigs 280

Sub-Fam. 2. Ketvipinae . . 281

2. Ketupa, Le^s 281

3. Scotopelia, Bp 281

Sub-Fam. '•'>. Buboninae . . 282

4. Bubo, Cut- 282

5. "SevAohyn^, Miliie-Edtc. . 283
t>. Iluhua, JluJf/it 283

7. P.xeudoptvnx, Kaup .... 284

8. Nyc'tea, Stcph 284

9. I'iilsutrix, Kaup 284

10. Scop.s, Sacii/ni/ 284

11. L.)i)h()stri.x", Z,<.-w 2ao

12. IViloscup-s Cones 289

l-"'. Ileteroscops, Sharpe .... 290

14. (iymiioscops, Trustr. . . . 290

15. Sceloglaux, Kaup 290

1(). Nim,x, //w^/.^• 290

.•^ub-Fain. 4. Syrniinse . . 293

17. Syrnium. Sacigny 293

18. Scotiaptex, .S«-rt///s 294

19. Cic.aba, Wayki- 295

Sub-Fam. •">. Nyctalinae . . 2t*5

20. (lisflla, Bp 295

21. Nvctala, Biehm 295

'11. Siuiiia, Ihiud 29(?

■i:\. .\tlioiif, lioie 2'.H5

'lA. lIeltro;:laux, 7/H/;if .... 29()

25. Spt'otyto. Gloyrr 297

26. (ryu>na-ii>. Bp 2lt7

•1~. (iiaui-idium, />oiV 297

1.'8. MicMpallas, (\>ms 299

Sub-Fa">. <>. PhotodlUnae . 300

:«). I'hotudilu.s hid. a,ofr. . . 300
30. lleliodilus, .Vi/H«-/i./ir.. . 3(K)

Fam. II. Sini«ii>.K
1. Strix, /./««.

•J. lindiosti'?, Anirij/i.

300

300
302

Class AVES.
Sub-Class I. S A U R U R .E.

Order I. ARCH^OPTEEYGES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 67, 18'Jl.)

I. 9rfi)flfopttn))i-, Meijer.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 360, 1891.)

L U{f)oqra9^ita, Mei/er. (L., p. 362.) Bavaria (Jurassic).

2. BirmrilBl. />«;«<■,«, Math, naturw. Mitth. Berlin, Bavaria (Jurassic)

vii. p. 487 (1897).

Sub-Class II. RATIT^.

Order 1. RHEIFORMES.
(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. G7, 1891.)

Family I. RHEID^.
(Salvadori, Cat. B. xxvii. p. 570, lS9o.)

I. RHEA, Lath.

(.Salvad. /. c. p. 577.)

1. americana (ZiwH.). (p. 578.) Central BraiU to

Argentina.

2. macrorh3mcha, Scl. (p. 581.) N. Brazil

3. darwini, 6o«/tf. (p. 582.) Pataconia,

N. to Tarapaca.

4. taiiilig, Anifff/i. [r/". Revist. Argent. Hist. Nat. Patagonia (Eocene).

vol. i. (1891), p. 448.]
VOL. I. I)ectmberl4, 1898. u

2 OENEH.V AXI) SPECIES OF BIRDS.

INCERT.E SEDIS.
I. iJaiontts!, Marsh, Amer. J. Sci. xlviii. p. 344 (1895).

I. rrgrilS, Mars/i, l c. New Jersey (Eocene).

II. !Laoptm»r, Marsh, Amer. J. Sci. xxi. p. 341 (1881).

1. Jirti^rtl, Marsh, I. c. Wyoming (Jurassic).

Order II. STRUTHIONIFOEMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. 13. p. 67, 1891.)

Family I. STRUTHIONID^.

{Of. Salvador], Cat. B. xxvii. p. 571, 1895; Lydekker,
Cat. Foss. B. p. 210, 1891.)

(Salvad. t. c. p. 571.)

1. camelus, Z?'n«. (S., p. 572.) Soudan, Arabia,

S. Palestine.

2. molybdophanes, Reichen. (S., p. 574.) Somali-land.
;5. australis, Gumey. (S., p. 575.) S. Africa.

4. massaicus, 0. Neumann, J. f. O. 1898, p. 243. Masai-land.

5. a^iattru^, Milm-FAw. (L., p. 211.) Sivalik Hills (Pliocene).

G. t^txiantniii, Brandt. (L., p. 212.) S.E. Russia (Pliocene).

N. China.
7. Itarat!)f atfort^, Forsyth Major, C. R. cvii. p. 1 181 . Sanios (Lower Pliocene).

Order III. CASUARIIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 67, 1891.)

Family I. DROM^ID^.

(C/. Salvadori, Cat. B. xxvii. p. 585, 1895 ; Lydekker,
Cat. Foss. B. p. 352, 1891.)

I. DROM:.ffiUS, VieiU.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 585.)
1. novae-hoUandise, Lath. (S., ]). 586.) E. Australia.

GENEHA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS. 3

2. afrr. Vieill. (S., p. 588.) Kangaroo IsUnd

(extinct).
;?. irroratus, Bartl. (S., p. 589.) W. Australia.

4. vaintim. De Vis. (L., p. 352.) E.Australia (Pleistocene).

5. grariltprs. De Vis. (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. Queensland (Pleistocene).

vi. p. 445, 1891.)

? G. (jurrilBlan^iilf (.•>•. n. Dinomis), De Vis. (L., p. 222.) Queensland (Pleistocene).
(t/. Ilulton. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2)
Tiii. p. 7, 1893.)

Family II. DROMORNITHID^.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 355, 1891.)

I. Qroniomt^, Owen.

(Lydekker, t. c. p. 355.)

1. australlB, Om'p«. (L., p. 3.55.) E.Australia.

2. ep.. Li/d. (L., p. 356.) E. Australia (Pliocene).

11. (Efiiporm'jf, Stirling 4' ^eitz.

(Tr. Roy. Soc. S. Austr. xx. p. 171, 1896.)

1. iirtotoni. S. ij- Z. I. c. S. Australia (Pleistocene).

Family HI. CASUARIID.ffi.
(Cf. Salvadori, Cat. B. xxvii. p. 590, 1895.)

1. CASUARIUS, Briss.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 590.)

1. bicarvmculat\is, &•/. (p. 591.) N. Aru Is.

2. casuarius (Linn.). Ceraiu.

[i/a/ealiis, Bonn. (p. 592).]

3. violicollis, liolksch., Bull. B. O. C. viii. p. xivii Aru Is. [?Trangan Isl.].

(1899).

4. intensus, JMhjxh., Bull. B. O. C. viii. p. xxi Pair. ign.

(1H98).

5. australis, H'a/l (p. 694.) N.E. Australia.

6. salvadorii, Oust. (p. 505.) S.W. Coiwt of Geelvink

Bay, Jf .W. J«ew Guinen.

7. beccarii, .^l. (p. 596.) Aru Is. Fly River,

S. New Guinea.

b2

GENERA ANl) SPECIES OV BIRDS.

8. uniappendiculatus, I>/i/tk. (p. 597.)

9. occipitalis, Sa/vad. (p. f)98.)

10. philipi, Botlisch., Nov. Zool. v. p. 418 (1897).

11. papuanus, Sc/il. (p. 599.)

12. lorise, Iiofk':cfi., Nov. Zool. v. p. 513 (1898).

13. picticollis, Scl. (p. 600.)

14. bennetti, Gould, (p. 601.)

15. ^j|J., Li/d., Cat. Foss. B. p. 353.

Salawati.

Jobi Isl. German New
Guinea.

Patr. ign.

N.W. New Guinea.

Mts. of S.E. New Guinea.

S.E. New Guinea.

New Britain.

N. S. Wales (Pleistocene).

II. ?l?i)p^flovnt^, LydelcTcer.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 354.)

1. BibalcnsiB, Lyd. t. c. p. 354.

Sivalik Hills (Pliocene).

Order IV. UINORNITHIFORMES.

Family I. DINORNITHID^.*

Sub-Family I. DINORNITEIN^.
(Parker, Trans. Z. S. xiii. p. 417, 1895.)

I. iSinorm'si, Oiven.

(Parker, t. c. p. 418.)

1. nobae=K''I'iiit"''f. Owen. (P., p. 415.)

2. rollUStuS. Owen. (P., p. 415.)
?3. potfllB. HiMo7i. (P., p. '.15.)

4. torosuB, Hutton. (P., p. 415.)

5. Bp. a. (P., p. 415.)

South Isl., New Zealand.
South Isl., New Zealand.
South Isl., New Zealand.
South Isl., New Zealand.
South Isl., New Zealand.

6. BtrcilUUB, Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xxv. p. 8 (1892). South Isl., New Zealand.

* In the arrangement of the Moas I have followed the late Professor T. Jeffery
Parker's recent Memoir, in which the conclusions of Mr. Lydekker, Dr. H. O. Forbes,
and Captain llutton have been summarized. Cf. Lydekker (Cat. Fossil Birds),
Hutton's paper.s in vols, xxiii., xxiv., and xxv. of the ' Transactions ' of the New Zealand
Institute, Forbes in ' Natural Science' (ii. pp. 374-380), Parker in the ' Transactions '
of the Zoological Society, vol. xiii. pt. 2.

GENER.V ANU 8PKCIES OF HrRDS.

Sub-Family II. AXOMALOPTERYGINM
(Parker, t. c. p. 417, 1895.)

II. ^Pafl)!'^^"^. Lijdekher.

(Parker, t. c. p. 415.)

1. rIrpf)antopu9 (Ow(!«). (P., p. 415.)

2. sp. a. (R, p. 415.)
a. 6p. /3. (P., p. 415.)

4. gp. y. (P., p. 415.)

5. sp. a. (P., p. 415.)
G. sp. b. (P., p. 415.)

South Isl.,
South Isl.,
South Isl.,
South Isl.,
South Isl..
South Isl,
South Isl.,

7. rotf)Srf)iI{)t. Lt/dekker, P. Z. S. 1891, p. 479,

pi. xxxviii.

8. roinpartUS, Huttoi, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ssv. p. 11 (1892)- South Isl.,

9. illftabilis, Hutton, t. c. p. 11 (1892). South Isl.,
10. Ualgiis, Hutton, t. c. p. 12 (1892). South IsL,

New Zealand.
New Zealand.
New Zealand
New Zealand.
New Zealand.
New Zealand.
New Zealand.

New Zealand.
New Zealand.
New Zealand.

III. Snoniis, lieicJienh.^ S. A. p. xxx (1852).

{^MesojJteri/x, Hutton : Parker, t. c. p. 415.)

1. sp. a. (P., p. 415.) South Isl., New Zealand.

2. sp. /3. (P., p. 415.) South Isl., New Zealand.

3. sp. y. (P., p. 415.) South Isl., New Zealand.

4. caiXiavina (Owen). (P., p. 415.) N. & S. Is., New Zealand.

IV. Slnom.ilopttrnv, lieichenb., 1852.*
(Parker, t. c. p. 378.)

1. tnHlfonnis (Owen). (P., p. 415.) N. 4 S. Is., New Zealand.

?2. parba (0«c«). (P., p. 415.) South Isl., New Zealand,

(t/. Uutlon, Tr. N. Z. Inst, xsrii. p. ItU), 1894.)

3. fortifl. Ilulton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xxv. p. 9 (1892). South Isl., New Zealand.

• Professor Ilutton (Tr. N. Z. Inst. xiix. p. 540) proposes the amended name of
Anonmloniis vice Anomahpteryx, Stein, S. E. Z. xxx. p. 251 (1874), but this change is
unnecessary, as Keicbenbaoh's name dates from 1852.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

V. fHtgalaptcrnV) Ilaast*

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 249, 1891.)

1. firrton, Haai^t. (Lyd., p. 2o2.)

2. tniUtpfB, Lyd., p. 251.

South Isl., New Zealand.
North Isl., New Zealand.

Sub-Family III. EMEINJiJ.
(Parker, Tr. Z. S. xiii. p. 422, 1895.)

VI. (Irnuug, lieiclienh.

(Parker, t. c. p. 422.)

1. rrassus {Owen). (P., p. 415.)

2. sp. a. (P., p. 415.)

3. Bp. (3. (P., p. 415.)

4. sp. y. (P., p. 415.)

5. flilis, Button, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xxix. p. 552,

pi. xlviii. fig. c (1897).

South Isl., New Zwiland.
South Isl., New Zealand.
South Isl., New Zealand.
South Isl., New Zealand.
North Isl., New Zealand.

Order V. ^PYORNITHIFORMES.

Family I. iEPYORNITHIDiE.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 213, 1891.)

I. arpnormS, Is. Geoffr.

(Lydekker, t. c. p. 213.)

1. maiimuS, Is. Geoffr. (L., p. 213.)

2. ntftlius, Milne-Edw. S( Grand. (L., p. 214.)

3. molieBtUB, Milne-Edw. ^ Grand., Ann. Sci. Nat.

(5) xii. p. 189 (1869).

4. tngrns, Milne-Edw. cf- Grand., C. E. cxviii.

pp. 122-127 (1894).

5. Icntus, Milne-Edw. cf- Grand., C. E. cxviii.

pp. 122-127 (1894).

Madagascar.
Madagascar.
Madagascar.

Madagascar.

Madagascar.

* PaltBOcasmrim, Forbes, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xxiv. p. 189 (1893), seems to be identical.

GENJiU.V XSD SPECIES UF UIJIDS.

(■>. mullflt. Milne-Edw. cf- Grand., C. E. cxviii. Madagascar,
pp. 122-127 (1894).

7. titan. Andrews, Geol. Mag. 1895, p. 303. Madagascar.

8. ruiBOr. Milne-Eclw. J- Grand., 0. K. cxviii. Madagascar.

I)p. 122-127 (1894).

9. tliltlrbr.llllltt. Burckh., I'al. Abhaudl. (2) ii. p. 127 Madagascar.

(1893).

iO. graiiOiiJirn, Dawson Rowley, P.Z. S. 1867, p. 892. Madagascar.

IT. ilBullfrorm'sf, Mlhie-Edw. 4- Grand., C. R. cxviii. pp. 122-127.

1. bct6llrt. Milne-Edw. J- Grand. I. c. Madagascar.

2. agtiis, Milne-Edw. Sf Grand. I. c. Madagascar.

3. rullifl, Milne-Edw. 4' Grand. I. c. Madagascar.

Order VI. APTERYGIFORMES.

(ISharpe, Classif. B. p. (J7, 1891.)

Family I. APTERYGID^.
(Salvadori, Cat. B. .vxvii. pp. 00^-012, 1S95.)

I. APTERYX, SJuiw.

(Salvad. t.c. p. 603.)

1. australis, Shaw. (p. 004.) South Isl., New Zealand.

2. lawryi. AWAicA. (p. 606.) Stewart Isl., New Zealand.

3. manteUi, Uartl. (p. 607.) NortJi Isl., New Zealand.

4. oweni, Gould, (p. 609.) South Isl., New Zealand.

5. occidentalism IMhuh. (p. 610.) Norih k South Islaiids

(west ooast).

0. haasti, I'olls. (p. Gil.) C. South Isl.

Nortli Isl. (west side).

8

GEXERA AXD SPECIES OF BIRDS.

IT. ^gruTJaptrnir, LiicM-lrr, Cat. Foss. B. p. 218 (1891).

1. gracilis. Lyd. t. c. p. 218. New Zealand.

III. fflrtaptrryr, De Vis, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. AV. vi. p. 4G3 (1891).

1. MxaWi. Be Vis, I. c. Queensland.

Sub-Class III. CARINAT^.
Order I. TINAMIFORMES.

(Crypturiformes, Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 68, 1891.)

Family I. TINAMID^.
(Salvador!, Cat. B. xxvii. p. 496, 1895.)

Sub-Family I. TINAMINu^.

I. TINAMUS, Hermann, Tab. Aff. Anim. p. 162 (1783).
(Salvad. t. c. p. 496.)
1. tac, Tem-m. (p. 496.)

2. robusttis, Scl. (p. 500.)

3. fuscipennis, Salvad. (p. 500.)

4. salvini, Undenvood, Bull. B. O. C. vii.

p. lix (1898).

5. solitarius (VieilL). (p. 501.)
G. major (Cm.), (p. 502.)

7. subcristatus (Cab.), (p. 504.)

8. latifrons, Salmd. (p. .506.)

9. ruficeps, Scl. # Salv. (p. 506.)

10. castaneiceps, Salvad. (p. 507.)

11. gutUtus, PeL-. (p. 508.)

Venezuela,
Colombia,
Amazonia, Peru.

S. Mexico,
Guatemala.

Nicaragua to Panama.
Costa Rica.

S. Brazil.

C. & N. Brazil.

Guiana.

W. Ecuador.

Colombia,
E. Ecuador,
Upper Amazonia.

Panama.

Amazonia,

Peru,
Ecuador.

GEynUA AXD SPECIES OF BIRDS.

II. NOTHOCERCUS, Bp.

(Siilvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 509, 1895.)

1. Julius (/y;^.). (p. 509.)

2. nigricapillus (G. R. Gray), (p. 511.)

3. bonapartei (G. R. Gray), (p. 511.)

4. frantzii (Lawr.). (p. 512.)

5. intercedens, Sah^ad. (p. 513.)

Colombia,
Ecuador.

? Chile.

Veueziiela,
Colombia,
Ecuador.

Costa Rica to
Fauama.

Colombia.

111. CRYPTURUS, nivj.

(Salvad. i.e. p. 514.)

1. cinereus (Gm.). (p. 517.)

2. berlepschi, Rothsch.,Bu\]. B. O. Club, vii.

p. V (1897).

3. obsoletus (7'ewjm.). (p. 519.)

4. cerviniventris, Set. cf- Salv. (p. 520.)

5. griseiventris, Salvad. (p. 521.)
C. castaneus (Scl.). (p. 521.)

7. pileatus (liudd.). (p. 522.)

8. tataupa ( Tf ;nm.). (p. 525.)

9. parvirostris, Wni/hr. (p. 527.)

10. kerberti, Btittik., Notes Leyd. Mus. xriii.

p. 1 (1896).

11. undulatus ( Temm.). (p. 527.)

12. scolopax {Bp.). (p. 528.)

13. adspersus ( Temm.). (p. 529.)

Guiana,

Upper Amazonia.

N. Ecuador.

Brazil,
Bolivia.

Venezuela.

Amazonia.

Colombia.

S. Mexico to Guiana,
Brazil, and Bolivia.

Brazil to Peru.
E. Brazil to Peru.
Argentina.

Paraguay,
N.E. Argentina.

BoliTia,
O. Brasil.

Brazil,

? Colombia.

10
14.
K">.
10.
17.
IS.
1(1.
I'U.
■21.

•23.

24.

2d.

26.

.27.

28,
29.
30.
31.

GENEKA AND Sl'EClBS OF

simplex, Sa/vad. (p. .'331.)

balstoni, BarlL (p. 531.)

atricapilliis, Tschudi. (p. 532.)

garleppi, Berkpsch. (p. 533.)
rubripes, Tac. (p. 514, note.)
strigulosus {Temni.). (p. 533.)
erythropiis (PcL-.). (p. 534.)
variegatus ((>»«.). (p. 535.)

salvini, Salvad. (p. 537.)
brevirostris {Pel-.), (p. 538.)

bartletti, Scl. cf iiulv. (p. 638.)
noctivagus {Ne^cwied). (p. 539.)
dissimilis, Salvad. (p. 541.)
ciiuiamomeus {Less.), (p. 541.)

boucardi {&■[.). (p. 544.)
colombianus, Salvad. (p. 544.)
mexicanus, Salvad. (p. 545.)
occidentalis, Salvad. (p. 546.)
trajisfasciatus, Scl. cf Sal v. (p. 546.)

J5IRUS.

British Guiana.

Upper Amazonia.

Peru.

Bolivia.

Peru.

Lower Amazonia.

C. Amazonia.

E. Brazil,
Guiana.

E. Ecuador.

Lower Eio Negro,
Amazonia.

Upper Amazonia.
E. Brazil.
British Guiana.

S. Mexico to Colombia
and Venezuela.

S. Mexico to Costa Rica.
Colombia.
N.E. Mexico.
W. Mexico.
W. Ecuador.

IV. RHYNCHOTUS, Spix.

(Salvad. Cat, B. xxvii. p. 547, 1895.)

1. rufescens (7m;«.). (p. 548.)

2. maculicollis, Gray. (p. 550.)

Argentina,
S. & E. Brazil.

Bolivia.

GENBBA AND SPECIES OF BIBD8.

11

\'. NOTHOPROCTA, Scl 4' Salv.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 550, 1895.)

I. taczanowskii, ScL ^- Salv. (p. 551.)

li. cinerascens {liunn.). (p. 552.)

y. perdicaria (Kittl.). (p. 553.)

4. coquimbica, Salvad. (p. 554.)

5. pentlandi (6ray). (p. 555.)

tJ. curvirostris, &■/. tj- Salv, (p. 550.)

7. omata (Gray), (p. 557.)

8. branicki, Tac;:. (p. 558.)

0. & S. Peru.

W. Argentina.

N. & C. Chile.

S. Chile.

Bolivia,

N.W. Argentina.

Ecuador,
N. Peru.

Bolivia.
C. Peru.

VI. NOTHURA, Wajler.

(iSah ad. t. c. p. 558.)

1. maculosa {Tcmm.). (p. 55U.)

2. nigriguttata, Salvad. (p. 560.)

3. boliviana, Sulrad. (p. 5C1.)

4. marmorata, Grai/. (p. 501.)

5. bcraq\aira (.%«•). (p. 661.)

6. darwini, Grai/. (p. 562.)

7. media (Sjiu). (p. 5()3.)

8. paluHosa, Mercerat, An. See. Argent xliii.

p. 239(1897).

Argentina,
Suuth Brazil.

C. Argentina.

Bolivia.

Bolivia.

W. Argentina.

Argentina,
Paluguuia.

S. Brazil.
Patagonia (Miocene).

VI 1. TAONISCUS, aioger.

(«alvad. I.e. p. 564.)

1. nanus (rt-mm.). (p. 564.)

E. Brasil,
Pftragiuy.

12

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

Sub-Family II. TINAM0TIDIN2E.

(Salvadori, Cat. B. xxyii. p. 5G6, 1895.)

VIII. CALOPEZUS, Rklrjiu.

(JSalvad. t. c. p. 566.)
1. elegans {D'Orb. # Geoffr.). (p. .56G.)

IX. TINAMOTIS, Vig.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 567.)

1. pentlandi, Vig. (p. 568.)

2. ingotifi, Oust. (p. 569.)

W. Argentina,
Patagonia.

N. Chile,

Peru,

Ecuador.

E. Patagonia.

Order II. GALLIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 68, 1891.)

Sub-Order I. MEGAPODII.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 68.)

ramily I. MEGAPODIID^.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 446, 1893.)

I. MEGAPODIUS, Q. Sf G.

(Ogilvie Grant, t.c. p. 446.)

1. nicobariensis, Blyth. (p. 447.)

2. tenimberensis, Scl. (p. 4i8.)

3. cumingi, Dillw. (p. 449.)

4. sanghixensis, Schl. (p. 450.)

5. bernsteini, Schl. (p. 450.)

6. forsteni, Gray. (p. 451.)

7. affinis, A. B. Meyer, (p. 451, pt.)

Nicobar Is.
Tenimber Is.

Philippines,

Is. of N.W. Borneo,

Celebean Is.

Sangi Is.
Talaut Is.

Sula Is.

Moluccas.

N.W. New Guinea,
Jobi Isl.

GENEEA AND 8PECIE3 OF

8. brtumeiventris, A. D. Meyer, (p. 452.)
y. eremita, Hartl. (p. 452.)

10. macgillivrayi, Gray. (p. 453.)

11. duperreyi, Less, cf- Gam. (p. 454.)

12. freycineti, Q. # G. (p. 457.)

1.$. geelvinkianus, A. li. Meyer, (p. 459.)

14. lajrardi, Tristr. (p. 459.)

15. lapejrrousei, Tem?n. (p. 460.)

1(5. senex, Harfl. (Cf. Hartert, Nov. Zool. v. p.
1898.)

17. pritchardi, Gray. (p. 461.)

BIRDS.

S.E. New Guinea.

E. Papuan Is.

S.E. New Guinea,
Louisiade Is.

Kangpan la.,
Lesser Sunda Is.,
New Guinea,
N. Australia.

Moluccas.

W. New Guinea.

N.W. New Guinea,
Is. of Geelvink Bay.

New Ilebride?.
Mariannes.
62, Pelew Is.

Ninafou Isl.

13

II. EULIPOA, Of/ihm- Grant.

(Oixilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 462, 1893.)
\. ■waU.SiCei (Gray), (p. 462.) Molucca Is.

111. LIPOA, Oouhl.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 403.)

1. oceUata, Gould, (p. 463.)

IV. TALEGALLUS, Less.

((^fjiivii' Grant, /. r. p. 464.)

1. cuvieri, I.esf. (p. 46.").)

2. fuscirostris, Sahad. (p. 466.)

3. jobiensis, A. li. Meyer, (p. 467.)

4. longicaudus, A. D. Meyer, (p. 467.)

S. i W. Australia.

W. New Guinea,
Molucca Is.

New Guinea,
Am Is.

New Guinea,
Jobi Isl.

S.E. New Guinea.

14

OEXERA AND SI'ECIES OF BIRDS.

\". CATHETURUS, Swains.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 4G7, 1893.)

1. lathami (Lath.), (p. 468.) E. Australia.

2. purpureicoUis {Le Souiff, Ibis, 1898, p. 51). Cape York.

\1. .ffiPYPODIUS, Oust.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 469.)

1. bruijni (O?/*!".). (p. 470.)

2. arfakianus (Salvad.). (p. 470.)

VII. MEGACEPHALUM, Temm.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 471.)
1. maleo, Hard. (p. 472.)

Waigiou.

N.W. & S.E. New
Guinea.

Celebes,
Sangi Is.

Sub-Order II. GRACES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 68, 1891.)

Pamily I. CRACID.ffi.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. pp. 473-522, 1893.)

I. CRAX, Linyi.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 474.)

1. alector, Lin7t. (p. 475.) Brit. Guiana,

N. Amazonia.

2. erythrognatha, Scl. # Salv., P. Z. S. 1877, p. 22. Colombia.

["/ccto,; pt.. Grant, Cat. p. 475.]

3. fasciolata, Spix. (p. 476.)

4. pinima, Pelz. (p. 477.)

5. globicera, Linn. (p. 478.)

6. panamensis, Ogilvie Grant, (p. 479.)

7. grayi, Ogilvie Grant, (p. 480.)

Brazil,

Bolivia,
Amazonia.

Amazonia.

Mexico,

Honduras,

Guatemala.

Nicaragua,

Costa Rica,

Panama.

Patr. ign.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

8. carunculata, Temm. (p. 481.) Brazil.

0. globulosa, Spix. (p. 482.) Amazonia.

10. daubentoni, Gray. (p. 482.) Venezuela.

11. diXhevM, Fittser. (p. 483.) Colombia.

12. hecki, Rrichen., J. f. O. 1894, p. 231. Patr. ign.

15

II. NOT HOC RAX, nurm.

(O-ilvic Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 484, 189.3.)

1. urumutum (.^/)(>). (p. 484.) Guiana,

Amazonia.

111. MITUA, Less.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 485.)

1. mitu {Linn.), (p. 485.) Guiana,

Amazonia,
Bolivia, Peru.

2. tomentosa {SpU-). (p. 486.)

3. salvini, Heiuh. (p. 487.)

Guiana,
Amazonia.

Ecuador.

IV. PAUXIS, Temm.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 487.)
1. pauxi (Linn.), (p. 488.)

V. OREOPHASIS, Ora;/.

(Ogilvie (Jrant, t. c. p. 489.)

1. derbianus, Gra;/. (p. 489.)

Vr. PENELOPE, Merrem.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 490.)

1. superciliaris, Illiff. (p. 491.)

2. montagnei i />>.). (p. 492.)

3. sclateri. Gray. (p. 493.)

Colombia,
Venezuela,
Guiana, Peru.

Guatemala to Cbiapaa,
S. Mexico.

Brazil.

Colombia,

Venezuela,

Ecuador.

Peru,

Boliria.

16 GENERA AND SPECIES OF

4. jacupeba, SpLv. (p. 494.)

5. marail, Gm. (p. 495.)
(). ortoni, Sa/vin. (p. 496.)

7. purpurascens, Waffl. (p. 496.)

8. obscura, Illiff. (p. 497.)

9. cristata [Linn.), (p. 498.)

10. boliviana, Bp. (p. 499.)

11. pileata, Wagl. (p. 600.)

12. ochrogaster, Pelz. (p. 501.)

13. jacucaca, Spix. (p. 501.)

14. argyrotis (7?p.). (p. 501.)

15. albipennis, Tacz. (p. 502.)

Colombia,

Guiana,
Amazonia.

Guiana.

W. Ecuador.

Mexico to
Guatemala.

S. Brazil,
Bolivia.

Nicaragua to
Colombia,
Ecuador.

Amazonia,

Peru,

Bolivia.

Amazonia.

0. Brazil.

Brazil.

Colombia,
Venezuela,
Ecuador.

W. Peru.

YII, PENELOPINA, liekhenh.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 502, 1893.)
1. nigra {Fmscr). (p. 503.)

Highlands of Guatemala
and Nicaragua.

VIII. ORTALIS, Merrem.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 504.)
\. motmot (Linn.), (p. 505.)

2. araucuan {Spix). (p. 50G.)

3. ruficeps(Jra5r;.). (p. 506.)

Guiana,
Amazonia.

Brazil.
Brazil.

OEXEU.V AND SPECIES OF

4. wagleii {Gray), (p. 507.)

5. nificauda (Jard.). (p. 507.)

6. camcollis((ra<7/.)- (p- 508.)

7. albiventris ( Wagl.). (p. 508.)

8. squamata (Less.), (p. 509.)

9. caracco()Fa,7/.). (p. 509.)

10. guttata (.S/jij). (p. 510.)

11. superciliaris((?ra^). (p. 511.)'

12. poliocephala ( fFa///.). (p. 511.)

13. vetula ( fra/;/.). (p. 512.)

14. pallidiventris, liidf/w.

[vcli/la, pt., Grant, Cat. p. 512.]

15. maccalli, Haird. (p. 512, pt.)

[vftula, pt.. Grant, Cat. p. 512.]

10. leucogastra (Gould), (p. 514.)

17. garrula (//K»i6.). (p. 515.)

18. cinereiceps ( ffray). (p. 515.)

19. erythroptera (Natt.). (p. 516.)

BIRDS. 17

W. Mexico.

Venezuela,
Tobago.

Argentina,
Paraguay.

Brazil.

S. Brazil.

Colombia,
Upper Amazonia.

Colombia to Peru,

Bolivia,

Amazonia.

Patr. ign.

Mexico.

S. Mexico to Colombia.

Yucatan.

S. Texas to Tamaulipaa.

W. Guatemala,

S. Salvador to Nicaragua.

Colombia,
Venezuela.

Costa Rica to Panama.
W. Ecuador.

IX. PIPILE, /?/..

((Vilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 516, 1893.)

1. cumanensis {./acq.), (p. 517.)

2. jacutinga {Spix). (p. 518.)

3. ciyubi (PeL:). (p. 519.)
VOL. i.—.Dtcfmber 14, 1898.

Guiana, Venezuela,
Amazonid,
Bolivia, Peru.

S.E. Brazil.

Lower Amazonia.
C

18

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIBBS.

X. ABUREIA, lieicJienh.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. x.xii. p. 520, 1893.)

1. aburri (Z«.«.). (p. 520.)

XI. CHAMiEPETES, Warjhr.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 521.)

1 . goudoti (if**.), (p. 521.)

2. unicolor, Salmn. (p. 522.)

Colombia,
Ecuador.

Colombia,
Ecuador, Peru.

Costa Rica,
Panama.

Sub-Order III. PHASIANI.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 68, 1891.)

Family 1. TETRAONID^.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xsii. p. 34, 1893.)

I. LAGOPUS, Briss. (p. 35.)

1. scoticus {Lath.), (p. 38.)

2. lagopus {Linn.), (p. 40.)

3. alleni, Strjn. (p. 44.)

4. mutus (Montin.). (p. 44.)

5. rupestris (Gm.). (p. 48.)

6. reinhardti, lirehm * , Lehrb. Eur. Vog. p. 440

(1823).

7. nelsoni, S/ejn., Auk, i. p. 226 (1884).

8. ridgwa3d, Sfej'n., Zeitschr. Orn. i. p. 89, pi. iy.

(1884).

British Isles.

N. Europe.
N. America.

Newfoundland.

Mts. of Europe to the
Ural Mts.

Arctic America.

N. Asia to the

Ural Mts.

Greenland,
Labrador.

Unalaska Isl.

Commander Is.

[insnlaris, Bogd. Consp. Av. Imp. Eoss. p. 35, 1884.]

* This and some of the following races are recognized in the A. O. U. Cheek-List,
1895, pp. 113, 114; but they are disallowed by Mr. Ogihie Grant in the ' Catalogue
of Birds.'

OBNEllA AND SPECIES OF BinOS.

y. atkensis, 7'«r/»«-, Pr'oc. U. S. Nat. Mus. v. p. 227 Atka Isl
(1882).

19

10. townsendi, FMiot, Auk, xiii. p. 20 (1896).

1 1 welchi, Brewst., Auk, ii. p. 194 (1885),

12. evermanni, FMiut, Auk, xiii. p. 25, pi. iii.
(189G).

1.'5. hyperboreus, Smtdco. (p. 51.)

H. leucurus, Swainx. ij- Rich. (p. 52.)

Kjsku & Adak Is.,
Aleutian Is.

Newfoundland.

Attu Isl., Aleutian Is.

Spitsbergen.

Mts. of Western North
America.

II. LYRURUS, Swahi^.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 53, 1893.)

1. tetrix (Zi««.). (p. 53.)

Europe.

N. & Centr. Asia,

2. viridanus (/,<-«•«., J. f. O. 1891, p. 36G). S. Russia to Turkestan.

3. tschiisii, Joliansen, Orn. Jahrb. ix. Beilage (1898). W. Siberia.
I. mlokosiewiczi {Tacz.). (p. 58.)

111. TETRAO, Linn.

(Oj^ilvie Grant, t. c. p. 59.)
\. xuo^dMvis, Linn. (p. 00.)

2. uralensis, Memhitr. (p. 65.)

3. peirvirostris, lip. (p. GO.)

4. kamtchaticus, Kittl. (p. 67.)

5. Bp., /*«■/, Atti Accad. Rom. 1878, p. 82.

'■'. medius. Meyer (=7". urogallusxL. tetris).

JV. CANACHITES, 67e>.

(Ogilvie Grant, /. c. p, 68.)

1. canadensis (/,i/iM.). (p. 69.)

2. franklini {DougL). (p. 71.)

Caucasus.

Europe.

N. & Centr. Asia to
Lake Baikal.

Ural Mts.
N.E. Siberia.
Eanitebatka.
Italy (Pleistocene).
Europe.

British N. Americn,
N.E. L'. Sutea.

Northern Rockjr Mt.a.
C2

20

C.ENEB.V AND SPKCIES OF BlllDS.

Y. FALCIPENNIS. ElUoi.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 72, 1893.)
1. falcipennis {HartlX (p. 72.)

VI. DENDRAGAPUS, Elliot.

(Ogilvie Grant, /. c. p. 73.)
1. obscurus (<S(?y). (p. 74.)

2. fuliginosus, Bidgrr. (p. 7fi.)

3. richardsoni (2>«!'<7^.). (p.7G.)

N.E. Siberia,
Karatchatka.

Eopky Mts. from
New Mexico and Arizona
to Montana and Idalio.

California to
Sitka, Alaska.

Northern Eocky Mt.s.

YII. TYMPANUCHUS, Gloger.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 77.)

1. cupido (iiKM.). (p. 77.)

2. americanus {Beichenh.). (p. 78.)

Martha's Vineyard, Mass.

N. America,
Mississippi Valley.

0. attwateri, Bendire, Forest & Stream, xl. no. 20, Louisiana,

p. 425 (1893). Texas (coast).

4. pallidicinctus {Bidgw.). (p. 80.) Texas to Kansas.

VII I. CENTROCERCUS, Svjaim.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 80.)
1. urophasianus {Bp.). (p. 81.)

Western N. America.

IX. PEDKECETES, Bnird *.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 82.)

1. phasianellus {Linn.), (p. 82.)

2. columbianus {Ord). (p. 83.)

3. campestris, Bidgw., Proc. Biol. Soc. Wa.ih.

ii. p. 93 (1884).

4. lurasi, Shufeldt, Auk, viii. p. 367 (1891).

.'). nanus. Shufeldt, t. c. p. 3G7 ; id. Journ. Acad.
Nat. Sci. Philad. ix. p. 414 (1892).

British N. America.

Western N. America.

Prairie Eegion of
N. America.

S.W. Oregon (Pliocene).

Oregon (Pliocene).

Cf. Gill, Auk, xvi. p. 107 (1899).

GENKKA AND SPECIES OF lilRUS.

21

X. ^alatotftiiv, ShufeUt.

(ShutVldt, Auk, viii. p. 3G7, ISiJl.)

1. gilli, afiii/eldt, I. c. ; id. Joiirn. Acad. Xat. Sci.
" Pbilad. ix. p. 41G (1892).

Oregon (Pliocene).

XI. BONASA, >Stqih.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 85, 1893.)

1. umbellus (/v(««.). (p. 85.)

2. togata (Linn., S. N. i. p. 275). •

3.

4.

XII.

umbelloides, Dougl., Tr. Linu. Soc. xri.
p. 148 (1829). *

sabinei, Dougl. t. c. p. 137. *

TETRASTES, A'eys. «. Bias.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 89.)
bonasia {Linn,), (p. 90.)
septentrionalis, Seebohm, Ibis, 1884, p. 430.
griseiventris, Mcn;h. (p. 93.)
severtzovi, Prjev. (p. 93.)

Eastern N. America.

Canada and Nortbern
United States.

Northern Rocky Mts. to
Alaska.

California to

British Columbia.

Europe. N. Asia.
N.E. Europe, Siberia.
£. Russia.
W.China.

Family II. PHASIANID^.
(C/. Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. .\xii. p. 94, 1^93.)

1. LERWA, lloihjs.

(Ogilvie Gmut, I. c. p. 100.)

1. iGTwa. (Hodys.). (p. ItXt.)

II. TETRAOPHASIS, IClliot.

(^Ogilvie (iraiit, t. c. p. lUl'.)

1. obscurus (•/. I'err.). (p. 102.)

2. szedienyu, Madard&:. (p. 103.)

Iliuialajas,

Mts. of NV. China.

E. Thibet,

Mu. of W. China.

Thibet,
W. China.

• These races arc recognized in the A. 0. U. Check-List, but not by Mr. Ogilvie
Grant. Professor Coucs tells me that, in his opinion, no. 2 cannot be upheld, but that
nos. 3 11 nd 4 are fairly reooguijtable.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS,

III. TETRAOGALLUS, J. E. Graif.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 103, 1893.)

1. tibetanus, Gould, (p. 104.)

2. henrici, Oust. (p. 106.)

3. altaicus {Gebler). (p. 110.)

4. himalayensis, J. E. Gray. (p. lOfi.)

5. grombezevrskii, Bmichi, Ann. Mus. Zool.

St. Petersb. 1898, p. 116 (1898).

6. koslowi, Btanchi, t. c. p. 117 (1898).

7. caspius (("tot.). (p. 108.)

8. caucasicus (Pall.), (p. 109.)

Thibet, W. China.

W. China.

Altai Mts.

Himalayas,
Altai Mts.
Western Kuen-Lun.

Altyn-Tag, Nan-shan Mts.

Asia Minor, Caucasus,

Persia.

Caucasus.

IV. CACCABIS, Kaujy.

(Ogih-ie G^rant, t. c. p. 110.)

1 . saxatilis ( IVolf # Mever). * (p. 1 1 1 .)

2. chukar, ./. E. Gray. (p. 113.)

3. magna, Prjev. (p. 120.)

4. rufa (Linn.), (p. 118.)

5. hispanica, Seoane, M6ra. Soc. Zool. France,

f ii. p. 93 (1894).

6. petrosa (<?»;.). (p. 120.)

7. barbata, BeicJicn., Orn. ME. iv. p. 76 (1896).

8. spatzi, lieichen., J. f. O. 1895, p. 110.

9. melanocephala {Rnpp.). (p. 122.)

Mts. of S. Europe.

S.E. Europe,
Persia, Arabia,
C. Asia to China.

W. China,
N. Thibet.

S. & C. Europe.
Canaries.

Spain.

S.E. Europe.
N.W. Africa.
Canary Is.

Patr. ign.
S. Tunis.
Arabia.

* Dr. Fatio described a Ferdix saxatilis var. melanocephala in 1890 from Valaie,
Switzerland (Drasia, viii, no. xiii. p. 150. Cf. Fatio, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, xix.
p. 74, 1894). If it be more than an accidental variety the name could not in any
case stand, being preoccupied by No. 9.

GENEttA. AND 8PECIH8 OF UIUUS.

23

y. AMMOPERDIX, OouM.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 123, 1893.)

1. bonhami (Fraser). (p. 123.)

2. Yieyi (Temm.). (p. 125.)

Persia, Arabia,
N.W. India.

Arabia,
Palestine.

.3. cholmleyi, Ogilvie Grant, Handb. Game-Birds, Egypt, Nubia,
ii. App. p. 293 (1896).

VI. FRANCOLINUS, Steph.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 127.)

1. francolinus (/>'««.). (p. 132.)

2. chinensis {OshecA-). (p. 13G.)

3. pictus (./. cj- S.). (p. 138.)

4. lathajni. Hart!, (p. 139.)

5. pondicerianus (Gm.). (p. 141.)

6. coqui (Smith), (p. 143.)

7. hubbardi, Ogilvie Grant, Bull. Brit. Orn. Club,

iv. p. xsvii (1895).

8. schlegeli, Heugl. (p. 145.)

9. streptophorus, Ogihie Grant, (p. 145.)

10. sephaena (Smith), (p. 146.)

11. granti, Hurtl. (p. 148.)

IJ. spilogaster, S<t!vacl. (p. 149.)
13. kirki. Ifartl. (p. 149.)

N.E. Europe,

Persia,

N.W. & C. India,

E. Bengal.

Burma,
S. China.

W. & C. India,
Ceylon.

W. Africa.

Arabia,
S. Persia,
India.

S. & E. Africa.
Victoria Nyanza.

Equat. Africa.
? Gold Coast.

Mt. Elgon,
Masai-land.

S. i S.W. Africa.

E. Africa.

Harar.

E. Africa,
RoTuma R, to
Soniali-land.

24 GENERA AND SPECIES OF WEDS.

14. albigularis, Haril. (p. 149.)

15. spilolaemus, Gray. (j). 150.) Shoa.

It), gutturalis, I'm il/«K. (p. 151.) Abyssinia,

Soinali-land.

17. lorti, Sharpc, Bull. Brit. Oru. Club, vi. p. xlvii Goolis Mts., Somali-land.

(1897).

18. uluensis, Ogilvie Grant, (p. 151.)

19. africanus {Slepk.). (p. 152.)

20. finschi, Bocage. (p. 153).

Ubambani, E. Africa.
C. & S. Africa.
Benguela.

21. bottegi, Salvad., Ann. Mus. Genov. xviii. p. 052 Burgi, S.W. of Shoa.
(1898).

22. castaneicollis, Salvad. (p. 153.)

23. levaillanti ( Temm.). (p. 154.)

Shoa.
S. Africa.

24. crawshayi, Ogilvie Grant, Ibis, 1896, p. 482, Western Njasa-land.
pi. xii.

25. kikuyuensis, Ogilvie Grant, Bull. Brit. Orn.

Club, vi. p. xxiii (1897).

26. gariepensis, Smith, (p. 155.)

27. jugularis, Biittik. (p. 156.)

28. shelleyi Ogilvie Grant, (p. 157.)

29. elgonensis, Ogilvie Grant, (p. 157.)

30. gularis, Temm. (p. 158.)

31. adspersus, Waterh. (p. 159.)

32. griseostriatios, Ogilvie Grant, (p. 160.)

33. bicalcaratus {Linn.), (p. 160.)

Equatorial British
E. Africa.

S.E. Africa.

S.W. Africa.

S.E. Africa.

Mt. Elgon, Equat.
Africa.

Terai, E. Himalayas,

Tippera,

Cachar.

S.W. Africa.

B. Coanza,
S.W. Africa.

W. Africa,
Morocco.

GEXEBA AND SPECIES OF BIUDS.
34. clappertoni, Childr. (p. 102.) C. & E. Soudan.

35. gedgei, Oyilvie Grant, (p. 103.)

Mt. Elgon,

Equatorial Africa.

30. dybowskii, Oust., Le Nat. (2) sir. p. 232 (1893). Upper Congo.

37. hartlaubi, BiK-agc. (p. 103.)

38. icterorhynchus, Heiujl. (p. 103.)
31'. sharpii, Oyilvie Grant, (p. 164.)

40. capensis {Gm.). (p. 105.)

41. natalensis, .1. Smith, (p. 166.)

42. hildebrandti, Cah. (p. 1(>8.)

43. johnstoni, Shdley. (p. 559.)

44. fischeri, Reichen. (p. 169.)

45. squamatus, Cass. (p. 169.)

40. schuetti, Cab. (p. 170.)

47. ahantensis, Tcnun. (p. 171.)

■^. jacksoni, Ogilvie Grant, (p. 171.)
49. erckeli {Rupp.). (p. 172.)

Mossamedes.
Equatorial Africa.

Abjusinia, Shoa.
Cape Colony.
S.E. Africa.
E. Africa.
Kyasa-land.

E. Africa.

Gaboon,
Congo.

Angola,
£. Africa.

Gold Coast,
Libi'ria.

Equatorial Africa.

N.E. Africa,
Suakin to Shoa.

VJI. PTERNISTES, Waghr.

(t)!,'ilML' (iraut, Cat. B. xxii. y. 173, 1893.)

1. nudicollis {IntU.). (p. 174.)

Cape Colony to
Transvaal.

2. melanogaster, Oscar ymmann, J. f. O. 1898, E. Africa,
p. 299, Taf. iii. fig. 1.

3. humboldti (Peters), (p. 176.)

E. Africa.
Zambesi to Tana B.

26 GENERA AXD SPECIES OF BIRDS

4. afer {P. L. S. Miill.). (p. 177.)

r>. cranchi (Leach), (p. 178.)

0. boeluni, Jicid/ni. (p. 179.)

7. swainsoni {■'<i>iitfi). (p. 170.)

8. rufopictus, Eeichcn. (p. 180.)

9. leucoscepus {Gray), (p. 181.)
10. infuscatiis, Cah. (p. 182.)

S.W. Africa,
Mossainedes,
Beiiguela.

W. Africa,
? to Marungu.

Central E. Africa.

S.E. Africa,
Damara-land.

E. Africa,

Masai-land,

Uuyoro.

N.E. Africa,
Bogos, Abyssinia,
to Somali-land.

E. Africa,
Kilimanjaro to
Somali-land.

Vni. RHIZOTHERA, Gray.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 183, 1893.)

1. longirostris (Tem??!.). (p. 183.)

Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra.

2. dulitensis, Ogilvie Grant, Bull. Brit. Orn. Club, Mt. Dulit, Sarawak,
iv. p. xxrii (1895).

IX. PERDIX, Br-Us.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 185.)

1. peidix {JAnn.).* (p. 185.)

2. robusta, Homeyer ^- Tancrv, MT. orn. Ver.

Wien, vii. p. 92, Taf. (1883).

3. hispaniensis, Reichen., J. f. O. 1892, p. 226.

[P. charreola, Seoane, Bull. Soc. Zool. France,
vii. p. 94, 1894.]

4. damascena {Gm.). (p. 192.)

Europe.
0. Asia.

E. Europe,
S. Siberia.

Spain.

W. Europe.

* The following races of tbe Common Partridge — P. robusta (Starna cinerea, var.
robusta), Moscow ; P. sphagnetoncm (S. cinerea, var sphagnetorum). East Friesland ;
P. scanica (S. cinerea, var. scanica), S. Sweden ; and P. lucida (S. cinerea, var. lucida),
East Prussia— Lave been differentiated by Dr. Altum, J. f. O. 1894, pp. 254-269.

GENEIIA AXD SPECIES OK BIRDS.

27

5. daurica (Pa//.)- (p. 102.)

0. turcomauaa, Stohm., Bull. Soc. Nat. Mobcou,
1«"J7, p. 79.

7. hodgsoniae (Hodgs.). (p. 193.)

8. sifanica, Prjcv. (p. 195.)

9. sp.. /■■<■"■/, .4tti Ace. Rom. 1878, p. 82.

C. & X.E. Asia,
Tian-slmn MU.,
Amoor-land.

Fergliiuia.

Thibet,

Himalayas (12,000 feet).

Thibet,
Kansii.

Italy (Pleistocene).

X. ^alarortnVi Milne-Edwanh.

(Milne-Edwards, Ois. Fobs. France, ii. p. 217, 1869 ;
Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 136, 1891.)

1. (offmanni, Gervais, Zool. et Pal. Fran9. i. p. 229; France (Upper Eocene).
1852.

2. tilaiirjarti, MUne-Edw. t. c. p. 223.

3. qallita, MUne-Edw. t. c. p. 230.

4. trrbiprB. MUne-Edw. t. c. p. 235.

5. raiUuirnsiS. Lydekker, Oat. Foss. B. p. 138.

6. sp.. Lydekker, t. c. p. 138.

France (Upper Eocene).
France (Lower Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).

7. maxima. Li/dekker, P. Z. S. 1893, p. 520, pi. xli. France (Miocene).

■fig. 11.

8. gribrneis. Lydekker, t. c. p. 521, pi. xli. fig. 12. France (Miocene).

9. Bp.. Lydekker, t. c. p. 521, pi. ili. fig. 13. France (Miocene).

10. rUlDarlrsi. Depiret, Arch. Mus. Lyon. iv. p. 285 France (Middle Miocene).

(1887) ; Lydekker, P. Z. S. 1893, p. 519,
pi. xli. figs. 9, 10.

11. pfiaBianoilJrfi. .ViVn^-iiiftt'. <. c. p. 237; Lydekker, France (Lower Miocene).

Cut. Foss. B. p. 139.

12. ofi)ptria. MUne-Edw., C. R. II. Congr. Intern.
Zool. ii. p. 71 (1«)2).

France (Eocene).

28

GENERA A>D SPECIES OF BIEDS.

XI. ^alacopcrlliv, ^^ihie-Edwanls.

(Milne-Edwards, Ois. Foss. France, ii. p. 245, 1879.)

1. longiprs. MUnc-Kdw. f. c. p. 245.

2. pi isra, Milne-Edtu. t. c. p. 246.

?3. Bansaiiifusis, MUm-Edw. t. c. p. 249.

France (Middle Miocene).
France (Middle Miocene).
France (Middle Miocene).

XII. CflopcililV, Milne-Edwards.

(Miine-Edwards, t. c. p. 225.)

1. prssirtt, Gervais, C. E. liv. p. 8'J6, 1861.

France (Eocene).

XIII. J3alatoai)ptonyv> I^qjeret.

(DepereCc. K. civ. p. 691, 1892.)

1. lioiiiir.'ant, Deperet, I. c

France (Pliocene).

XIV. MARGAROPERDIX, lieichenb.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 195, 1893.)

1. madagascariensis {Scop.), (p. 196.) Madagascar.

XV. PERDICULA, Hodr,s.

(Ogilvie G-raut, t. c. p. 197.)

1. asiatica {Lath.), (p. 198.)

2. argoondah (6>Am). (p. 200.)

Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon.

Indian Peninsula.

XVI. MICROPERDIX, Gould.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 202.)

1. er3nhrorhynclia {S^i-es). (p. 203.)

2. blewitti, Hume. (p. 2(M.)

3. manipurensis {Hume), (p. 204.)

S.VV. of Indian Peninsula.

Central Pro v. of
Indian Peninsula.

Manipur.

OKKEtt.V AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

29

XVII. ARBORICOLA, Ifodrjs.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 205,

1. torqueola (Fa/(7«c.). (p. 207.)

2. henrici, Oust., Bull. Mu3. Paris. I89fi, p. 317.

3. atrigularis, B'l/th. (p. 209.)

4. ardens, Styan. (p. 210.)

5. crudigularis I .Stt)/»/i.). (p. 211.)

6. intermedia, Blyth. (p. 211.)

7. rufigularis, Bli/th. (p. 212.)

8. gingica ( Gnu), (p. 213.)

9. mandellii {Hume), (p. 214.)

10. javanica {Gm.). (p. 214.)

11. rubrirostris (Sa/iW.). (p. 215.)

12. brunneipectus, Blyth. (p. 216.)

13. hyperythra(.'^;wrpf). (p. 217.)

{rrythrophrys, Sliarpe (p. 218).]

1 1, orientalia {Hon>f.). (p. 218.)

l.'>. sumatrana {OffUvie Grant), (p. 219.)

1893.)

IIimalaya.s ("KKW-l 4.000
feet). Naga Hills.

Annam.

Tippera, Assam,
Manipur, Cachar,
Kachin Hills.

Hainan.

Formosa.

Hills of Manipur,
Ass.ini, and
Burma.

Himalayas, from

Kumaon to Assam;
Tenas-serim (Mooleyit).

? Luzon.

Native Sikhim.
Bhotan Doars.
Goalpara, Assam.

Java.

Sumatra.

Pegu Hills,
Karen -nee,
Tenasserini.

N.W. Borneo
(Kina Balu,
Lawas Mts.).

E. Jara.

Sumatra.

30

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

XVII 1. TROPICOPERDIX, Bhjth.

(Ogilvie Grant, Handb. Game-Birds, i, p. 172, 18'J6.)

1. chloropus (rw^-e//). (p. 219.)

•1. charltoni (Eyton). (p. 221.)

E. Pegu Hills,
Tenasserim,
Gocliin China.

Siani,

Malay Peninsula,

N. & N.E. Borneo.

XIX. H.ffiMATORTYX, Sharpe.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 221, 1893.)

1. sanguiniceps, 5^rt77)e. (p. 222.)

Lawas Mts., Kina Balu
(N.W. Borneo).

XX. CALOPEEDIX, Bhjth.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 222.)

\. oculea, (Temm.). (p. 222.)

2. sumatrana, Or/ilvie Grant, (p. 224.)

3. bomeensis, Ogilvie Grant, (p. 224.)

S. Tenasserim,
Malay Peninsula.

Sumatra,
Java.

N.W. Borneo (Mt. Dulit).

XXI. ROLLULUS, Bonn.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 225.)

1. roiaroul(5eop.). (p. 225.)

XXII. MELANOPERDIX, Jercl.

(Ogilvie Grant, f. c. p. 227.)

1. nigra (1%.). (p. 228.)

Cocliiu Cliina,
S. Tenasserim,
Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra, Java,
Borneo.

Malay Peninsula,

Sumatra,

Borneo.

OENBBA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

31

XX m. COTJJRmX, Bonn.

(O-ilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 229,

1. cotumix (L/;»«.). (p. 231.)*

2. africana(7. <^- S.).

[capeiisis, Ogilvie Grant, f. c. p. 237. Cf. Stej-
neger, Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. svi. p. 7t>6
(1893).]

3. japonica {T. # S.). (p. 239.)

4. coromandelica (ffm.). (p. 241.)

5. delegorguei, Ddeg. (p. 243.)
G. pectoralis, Gould, (p. 244.)

7. novae-zealandiae, Q. ^j- G. (p. 245.)

1893.)

Europe, N. Asia.
Indian Peninsula,
S. Africa {winter).

S. Africa.
Lemuria.
Atlantic Islands
(Azores, Canaries, &c.).

E. Siberia, Japan,
China.

Bhutan, Karen-nee
(winter).

Indian Peainsula,
N. Ceylon,
Burma.

Tropical Africa,
S. Arabia.

Australia,
Tasmania.

N. Zealand {extinct).

XXIV. SYNffiCUS, Gould.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 24G.)

1. australis(remOT.). (p. 247.)

■2. raalteni (.V. .j- S.). (p. 249.)

3. pallidior, Hartert, Nov. Zool. iv. p. 271 (1897).

4. plumbeus, Salvad. (Ogilvie Grant, Handb.

Oanie-Birds, p. 192, 1896.)

Australia,
Tasmania,
S.E. New Guinea.

Lesser Sunda Is.

(Timor, Flores, 4c.).

Savu Isl.

S.E. New Guinea.

* Cotumix baJrIami, Brchm, from Spain, is figured as a distinct form by Von Ifada-
nisz, Aquila, iii. Taf. ii. (1896).

32

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

XXV. EXCALFACTORIA, Bp.

(Ogilvio Graut, Cat. B. xxii. p. 249, 1893.)
1. chinensis (Linn.), (p. 250.)

2. lineata (Srop.). (p. 253.)

3. lepida, Harfl. (p. 254.)

4. adansoni ( Verr.). (p. 255.)

Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon,

Indo-Chinese countrie.*

Formosa,

Malaj Peninsula.

Celebes, Moluccas.

Philippines,
Borneo, Java,
Sumatra, Australia.

Bismarck Archipelago.
S.E. New Guinea.

Tropical Africa.

XXVI. PTILOPACHYS, Swains.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 255. )
1. f\iscus(r.). (p. 256.)

XXVII. BAMBUSICOLA, Gould.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 257.)

1 . fytchei, Anders, (p. 257.)

2. thoracica(rew»i.). (p. 258.)

3. sonorivox, Gmdd. (p. 259.)

Senegambia,
N.E. Africa,
Suk country.

Assam,

Upper Burma,
Szechuen.

S. China.

Formosa.

XXVm. GALLIPERDIX, Bhjth.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 260.)

1. spadicea (Gm.). (p. 261.)

2. lunulata ( Vahnc.). (p. 263.)

3. bicalcarata {renn.). (p. 264.)

Indian Peninsula.
Indian Peninsula.
Ceylon.

GENERA AND BFECIES OF BIUBS.

33

XXIX. OPHRYSIA. Bi,.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 265, 1893.)

1. superciliosa (■/. K. Gray), (p. 266.) ^'.^A'. Hiinalaya.

XXX. ITHAGENES, Warjl.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 267.)

1. cruentus (Hardw.). (p. 2(i8.)

2. geoffroyi, Vtrr. (p. 269.)

3. sinensis, David, (p. 270.)

Hiranlayas,
Nepal to Bhutan,
Thibet.

E. Thibet,
W. Szechuen.

W. China.

XXXI. TRAGOPAN, Cuvier.

(Ogilvie Grant, /. c. p. 271.)

1. satjnra (/-/««.). (p. 271.)

2. melanocephalxis (•/. E. Gray), (p. 273.)

3. temmincki {J. E. Gray), (p. 275.)

4. blythi {Jerd.). (p. 276.)

5. caboti {Gould), (p. 277.)

Himalayas,
Oarhwal to Bhutan.

W. Himalayas,
Kashmir to Garhwal.

S.W. & 0. China,
Szechuen,
Mishmi HUls.

N.E. Assam,
Manipur,
Chin Hills.

S.E. China.

XXXII. LOPHOPHORUS, rr,y,m.

^O^ihie (Jraut, /. c. p. 277.)

1. impeyanus, Lath.*

[refulyrns, Teniin. (p. 278).]

Himalayas,
Afghanistan to
Bhutan.

• Mr. Ogilvie Grant's work on the Game-Birds is so thoroughly well done, that it
is seldom that I dilFer from any of his conclusions: but I think that Mr. Gates (5Ian.
Oaine-Bir^ls of India, pt. i. p. 2,">8') is right as regards the nomenclauire of the Mnonal
Pheasants, and I a^^ree witli him that, although Latham does not notice the w)iit«
bock in his description, it is unlikely that he ever saw the Chambo MoonaL

VOL. I.— December 28, 1898. D

34 GENERA AND SPECIKS OF niMlS,

2. mantoui, On.':/. (Ogilvie Grant, Hniidb. Gniiie- Piitr. \gn.

Birds, i. p. -iSC).)

3. obscurus, Oii.'if. (Ofrilvie Grant, Ilaiulb. Game- Patr. ign.

Birds, i. p. 236.)

4. chambanus, C. H. T. Marshall. Chaniha,

\iiiipi i/ani's. Grant nee Lath. ; Cat. p. 280.] W. Himalayas.

5. I'huysi,. J'crr. ct Geoffr. (p. 281.)

W. China, Szechuen,
Koko-nor, Moupin.

XXXin. CHALCOPHASIS, FAliot, Monogr. Plias. i. pt. 4, 1871.
{Lopliopliorus, pt., Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 277.)
1. sclateri {Jo-d.). (p. 282.) Misluni Hills.

XXXIY. ACOMUS, lieiclienh.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 283, 1893.)

1. erythrophthalmus {Baffl.). (p. 283.)

2. p3n:onotus (ffray). (p. 284.);

3. inomatus, Sah-ad. (p. 285.)

S. Malay Peninsula,

Sumatra,

? Java.

N.E. Borneo.
W. Sumatra.

XXXV. LOPHURA, Fleming *.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 286.)

1. rufa {Baffl.). (p. 286.) Siam,

S. Tenasserim,
Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra.

2. sumatrana (Dubois), Biittik. Notes Leyden Palembang,

Mus. xvii. p. 177. S.E. Sumatra.

3. ignita (fihaw ^- Kodd.) * .

4. nobilis, Sc/.

[ignita, Ogilvie Grant, Oat. p. 288.]

Patr. ign.

Borneo,
Banka.

Cf. Biittik. Kotes Leyden Mus. xvii. p. 169 (1896).

GENERA. AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

36

XXXVI. DIARDIGALLUS, Bp.

(lip. C. K. xliii. p. 414, 1856.)

[Lophura, pt., OgUvie Grant, Cat. 73. xxii. p. 286, 1893.]

1 . diardi, Bp. (p. 290.)

XXX VII. LOBIOPHASIS, Sharpe.

(Ogilvio Grant, t. c. p. 291.)

1. bulweri, 6Aar/)e. (p. 292.)

Siam,
Caiubodia,
Cocliin China.

N.W. Borneo,

Sarawak.

XXXVIII. CROSSOPTILUM, Hoiljs.

(Ogilvio (irant, t. c. p. 293.)

1. tibetanum {Hodgs.). (p. 293.)

2. leuciirum, !<eeb. (p. 294.)

.5. manchuricum, Swinh. (p. 294.)

4. auritiim {Pall.), (p. 295.)

5. harmani, Elwcs. (p. 296.)

W. China,
E. Tibet.

E. Tibet.

Manchuria.

W. China.

Tibet.

XXXIX. GENN^US, llV/^r.

(Ogihie Grant, /. <•. p. 296.)

1. albicristatus ( Vig.). (p. 29S.)

2. leucomelanus {Lath.), (p. 3<K).)

.'{. melanonotus (Dlyth).

[rmithura, Ogilvie Grant, Cat. p. 301.]

W. Hinialajaa,
Iluzara to Nepal.

Nepal.

E. Iliuialaja,
Native Sikhim,
W. UhuUn.

4. edwardsi, Ousf., Bull. Mus. Paris, 1896, p. 316. Annam
:^. horsfieldi {Gray), (p. 302.)

6. ■wickhami, Uaf'.<, Man. Gaine-B. lud. pt. ii..
App. (IS98).

E. Bhutan,
Assam,
Upper Burma.

Chin Hills, Upper
Burma.

d2

36

GENEEA AND SPECIES OF I5IEDS.

7. andersoni {Elliot) * .

[davifoni, Ogilvie Grant, Cat. p. 304.]

8. beli, Oiisl., Bull. Mus. Paris, 1898, p. 258.

Kacliin Hills.

Tonquin.

9. williamsi, Oatc!, Man. Game-Birds of India, Chin mils, Upper
pt. i. p. 342 (1898).

10. cuvieri(7'f/,;;».). (p. 303.)

11. lineatus ( Viij.). (p. 304.)

12. oatesi, Ogilvie Grant, (p. 300.)

13. sharpei, Dates, Man. Game-Birds of India,

pt. i. p. 357.

14. nycthemertis {Linn.), (p. 307.)

15. rufipes, Oates, Man. Game-Birds of India,

pt. i. p. 362.

16. swinhoei, Gould, (p. 309.)

Burma.
Aracau Hills.

Pegu,

N. Tenasserim.

Aracan Hills.

Tenasserim,
Karin Hills.

S. China.

Burmese Hills,
Shan States.

Formosa.

XL. PUCRASIA, Gray.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 310, 1893.)

1. macrolopha (Ze».). (p. 311.)

2. biddulphi, G. K. L. Marshall, (p. 313.)

3. nipalensis, Gould, (p. 314.)

4. castanea, Gmihl. (p. 314.)

5. meyeri, Madar. (p. 315.)

6. xanthospila, Graij. (p. 315.)

7. darwini, Swlnh. (p. 316.)

W. Himalayas,
Kumaon to S. Kashmir.

W. Kashmir.

W. Nepal.

N. Afghanistan,
Kafiristan.

C. Tibet,
Upper Mekong.

N.W. China,
Manchuria,
E. Tibet.

E. China.

* Cf. Gates, Man. Game-Birds of India, pt. i. p. 337-

GEXEBA AND SPECIES OF UIBDS.

37

XLI. CATREUS, Cah.

(Ogilvie (rrant, Cat. B. xxii. p. ;ilG, 1803.)

1. wallichi (Hardw.). (p. yi7.)

XLII. PHASIANUS, Linn.

(()i,nlvio Grant, t. c. p. 318.)

1. colchicus, Linn. (p. 320.)

2. septentrionalis, Lorcn:, J. f. O. 1888, p. 572.

3. talischensis, Lorenz. (p. 324.)

4. persicus, Severt:. (p. 324.)

5. principalis, Scl. (p. 325.)

6. zerafshanicus, Tamovski. (p. 326.)

7. shawi, Klliot. (p. 326.)

8. tarimensis, Pi-ev. (p. 327.)

9. chrysomelas, Severt;. (p. 327.)

10. mongolicus, Ilnindf. (p. 328.)

11. turcestanicus, Lomt:, Orn. MB. iv. p. 189

(18'JG).

12. semitorquatus, Severt:. (p. 329.)
1.?. torquatus, ^-/i. (p. 331.)

1 1, satscheunensis, /Vrcf. (p. 333.)
l.'>. formosanus, KlUot. (p, 333.)
16. elegans, Elliot, (p. 329.)

Himalajas,
Nepal to Cbamba.

S.E. Europe,
Transcaucasia.

N. Cauca.sus.

S.W. Talisch, Caspian.

Persia.

N.W. Afghanistan,
N.E. Persia.

Zarafshan.

E. Turkestan.

Tarim R. :
Lob-nor.

Amu-Darya.

C. Asia,
Turkestan.

Turkestan.

Dzuugaria.

E. Siberia,
E. Mongolia,
Corea,
China.

Sa-tsoheuen, N. of Nan-
Shan MU.

Formosa.

W. Oiina,
Shan Slates.

38 GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

17. vlangali, Freer, (p. 330.) Tsaidam.

IS. strauchi, Pr;cv. (p. 330.)

19. decollatus, Swinh. (p. 331.)

20. versicolor, J', (p. 334.)

21. scemmerringii, Temm. (p. 336.)

22. scintillans, Goukl. (p. 337.)

23. sp.. Lydckkcr, Cat. Foss. B. p. 140.

24. arrf)iari. Gaudri/, C. E. liv. p. 502.

25. altUS. Milne-Edtv., Ois. Foss. France, ii. p. 239.

26. mrlrtus. MUne-Edw. t. c. p. 242.

27. tirsilogri'Si. Mihc-Edw. t.c. p. 243.

N.W. Kansu.

W. & C. China.

Japan.

Japan.

Japan.

German}- (Pleistocene).

Greece (Lower Pliocene).

France,

Switzerland (Upper and
Middle Miocene).

France (Middle Miocene).

France (Miocene).

XLnT. SYRMATICUS, Wagler.

(Phasianus, pt., Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 318, 1893.)

1. reevesi, J. E. Gray. (p. 337.) Cliina.

XLIV. CALOPHASIS, EUiot.

{Fhaskinus, pt., Ogilvie Grrant, t. c. p. 318.)

1. ellioti (Swinh.). (p. 33.5.) S.E. China.

2. huiniae, Hume. (p. 335.) Manipur.

3. burmanictis, Oaics, Ibis, 1898, p. 124. S. Shan States.

XLV. CHRYSOLOPHUS, J. E. Gray.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 339.)

1. pictus {Linn.), (p. 339.)

2. obscunis (SM.). (p. 341.)

3. amherstiae, T^adb. (p. 342.)

S. & \V. China.

Patr. ign.

W. China,
E. Tibet.

GENBBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

39

XL VI. GALLUS, Brhs*

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat, B. xxii. p. 34;3, 1893.)

1. gallus (Linn.), (p. .'344.) Indian Peninsula,

Indo-Chinese countries,
Malay Peninsula,
ludo- Malayan Islands.

2. lafayettei, Less. (p. 348.) Ceylon.

3. sonnerati, Ti;/im. (p. 350.)

4. varius {Shaw J- Xodd.). (p. 352.)

S. & C. Indian Peninsula.

Greater & Lesser
Sunda Is.

5. bmlJiirtlt. Gervais, Mem. Acad. Montp. i. p. 220 France (Upper Pliocene).
(1850).

6. acsrulapii. Gamlr;/, C. R. liv. p. 504 (1861).

7. 6p.. Li/dfkker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 142 (1891).

8. Sp., Lydckkir, f.c. |). 142.

Greece (Lower Pliocene).

New Zealand
(Pleistocene).

Central Germany
(Pleistocene).

XLVU. POLYPLECTRUM, Temm.

(Ogilvie Graut, t. <■. p. 353.)

1. chinquis (P. L. S. MiUl.). (p. 354.)

2. germaini, lUliot. (p. 357.)

X intermedivim, Hume. (Cf. Gates, Man.

Gniiie-Uirds of India, pt. i. p. 234.)

4. bicalcaratum (Z,JH».). (p. 357.)

.■>. schleiermacheri, Driiggem. (p. 359.)

(). napoleonis, [.'•.«. (p. 3<51.)

[nehrk>ni,F, Oitilvio Grant, Cat. p. 360.]

£. Himalayas,
Indo-Eurmese countries.

Cochin China.
Lusliai & Chin Hills.

S. Tenasseriin,
Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra.

N. i C. IJorneo.

Philippines (Palawan).

* Gallus stramineicollif, Sharp.', and G. violacen.<, Kelsall (J. .K. S. Straits Br. xxiv.
p, 167, 1891), are consideriHl by Mr. Graut to be only domestic varieties.

40

GENERA AND SPECIES OF HIllDS.

XLVIII. CHALCURUS, 7?j).

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 361, 1893.)

1. chalcurus (Lcs.-<.). (p. 361.)

Sumatra.

XLIX. ARGUSIANUS, liafn.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 362.)

1. argus (Linn.), (p. 363.)

2. grayi (E/liot). (p. 365.)

3. bipunctatus ( Wood), (p. 366.)

Siam,

S. Tenasserim,

Malay Peninsula,

Sumatra.

Borneo.
Patr. ign.

L. RHEINARDIUS, Oust.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 366.)

1. ocellatus (r«T.). (p. 3(57.)

Annaiu

LI. PAVO, Lhin.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 368.)

1. cristatxis. Linn. (p. 368.)

■2. nigripennis, Sdater, P. Z. S. 18C0, p. 221.
3. muticus, Li/ni. (p. 371.)

Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon,

Patr. ign.

[? domestic variety.]

Burma,
Cochin China,
Malay Peninsula,
Java.

IXCEET^ SEDIS.
'Siniiioloxnii, Amerjh. (Rev. Argent, i. p. 449, 1891.)

1. rirabatus. Ameyh. t. c. Patagonia (Miocene).

GENERA AND SPECIES OF DinDS. 41

Family Til. NUMIDIDiE.

I. PHASIDUS, Cass.

{Oj,\Wu' Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. •573, 1893.;

1. niger, Cass. (p. 373.) Gaboon to Lower Congo.

11. AGELASTES, B^k

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 374.)

1. meleagrides, Bp. (p. .^74.) Liberia to Gaboon.

III. NUMIDA, Lian.*

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 374, 1893 ;
Oscar Neumann, Orn. MB. vi. pp. 17-22.)

1. meleagris, Linn. (p. 375.) West Africa,

Senegambia to the Niger,
Cape Verde Isl.

2. marcliei, Omt. {Cf. Neumann, I.e.) Gaboon,

[meleaffris, pt., Ogilvie Grant, /. c] Lower Congo.

3. coronata, Grfl^. (p. 376.) ? East Cape Colony,

{corii/ifa, F. & II., teste Neum. I. c] Natal.

4. transvaalensis,-Vt'K;H.,Orn. MB. vii.p.26(l8yt>). Transvaal.

i'). papulosa, lieichen., Orn. MB. ii. p. 145(1894). Kalahari Desert,
[cornutu. Ogilvie Grant, tiec F. & H.] Betigucla, south to

Namaqua-land.

6. reichenowi, Oyilvie Grant, Ibis, 1894, p. 535, Inner E. Africa,

flg, 1. Kilinuinjaro to Masai-

laud \. Kikuju.

7. ansorgii, Hartert, in An.sorge, 'Under the African Eqiiat. Africa.

Sun,' App. p. 331 (1899).

8. uhehensis, lieichen., Orn. MB. vi. p. 881 (1898). Ubehe. German

K. .\frica.

9. marungensis, Schalow. (Neumann, t. c. p. lA).) Wi-st side of Lake Tan

gauvika (Marungu;.

• N. sechi, Roichcn. Orn. MB. ir. p. 76 (1896), is a domestic variety, Utte ReidiencW,
inliU.

42

GEXERA AND SPECIKS OF BIUUS.

BeiiKuclu.

10. maxima, ^^eu}n. t. c. p. 21.

[mannu/eiisi!!, Ogilvie Graut, Cat. p. 377.]

11. intermedia, Aciim. t.c. p. 21.

12. mitrata, Pall. (p. 378.)

13. ptilorh3nicha, Lk-ht. (p. 379.)

West side of Victoria
Njaiiza, S. to Kagera.

Lerauria.

Zambesi to Mombaaa,

Ugogo,
Masai-land,
East side of Lake
Tanganyika.

N.E. Africa,
Suakin to Abyssinia,
Uganda.

14. somaliensis, Neumann, Orn. MB. vii. p. 25 (1899). Somali-land.

IV. GUTTERA, Wagler.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 380, 1893 ;
Eeichen. Orn. MB. vi. pp. 1-3, 1898.)

1. cristata, Ww/lcr. (p. 381.)

2. granti, Elliot. (Eeichen. t. c. p. 3.)

[pitclicrani, pt., Ogilvie Grant, Cat. p. 38S.]

3. edouardi, Elliot, (p. 382.)

4. puclierani(/7r/r«.). (p. 383.)

5. sclateri, Reivhen., Orn. MB. vi. p. 115.

6. plumifera(C'a«s.). (p. 384.)

W. Africa,
Sierra Leone to

Gold Coast,
Togo-land.

German E. Africa.

Natal,
Zulu-land,
Mozambique,
Zambesi.

E. Africa.

Cameroons,
? Ubangi E.

Cameroons to
Loango.

V. ACRYLLIUM, Gray.

(Ogilvie (^rant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 385, 1893.)

1. vulturinuni(//ar(7w.). (p. 38.5.)

Somali-land to
Kilimanjaro.

GBNEIIA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

43

Family IV. MELEAGRID^.

1. MELEAGRIS, Linn.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 3S6, IS'Jy ;
cf. Cones, Auk, xir. p. 272.)

1. gallopavo, Linn. (p. 387. )

2. intermedia, Sennclt, Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. v.

p. 428 (1879).
[ellioti, Sennctt. (p. 388.)]

3. fera, Vidll.

[americana, Bartr. (p. 389.)]

4. osceola, Scott, (p. 390.)

5. Supriba, Cope, Tr. Aiuer. Phil. Soc. siv.

p. 239 (1872).

6. alta, Marsh, I'roc. -Vcad. Nat. Sci. Pliilad.

1870, p. 11.

7. rrlrr, Mar.'^f', t. c. p. 11.

8. fliltmUil, .Varsh, t. c. p. 126.

S.W. U. States, from
W. Texas to Arizona,
and S. to Table-land of
Mexico.

S.E. Texas to
E. Mexico.

Eastern U. States W. to
South Dakota.

Florida.

New Jersey (Post-
Pliocene).

New Jersey (Post-
Pliocene).

New Jersey (Poet-
Pliocene).

Colorado (Miocene).

U. AGRIOCHARIS, Chapman, Bull. Amer. Mus.
viii. p. 298 (1896).
1. ocellata(C'«c.). (p. 391.)

Gunteninla,

Brit. Ilunduras, Yucatan.

Family ^ . ODONTOPHORICffi.

DENDRORTYX, (rouhl.

(O-ilvie Graul, Cat. B. xxii. p. 392, 1893.)

1. macnirus (./. >t .s.). (p. 392.)

2. oaxacae. .V,/,«.h, Auk, xiv. p. 43 (1897).

3. griseipectus, XeUon, f. c. p. 44 (1897).

4. striatus, XelAyn, f. e. p. 44 (1897).

S. Mexico.
Colima, Guerrero.

Oaxacn.

Morolas, Mexico.
Guerrero.

44 GENERA AND SPECIES OF IJIRDS.

5. baxbatus, Licht. (p. 393.) S.E. Mexico, Vera Cruz.

6. leucophxys ((rc>«/(/). (p. 394.) Guatemala, Costa Riea.

7. hjTpospodius, Salvin, Bull. E. O. Club, vi. p. v. Costa Rica.

11. CALLIPEPLA, Wagler.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 394, 1893.)

1. squamata ( Vig.). (p. 395.)

2. castanogaster, Bmvst. (p. 396.)

in. OREORTYX, Baircl.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c, p. 397.)

1. pictus (Doiiffl.). (p. 397.)

2. plumiferus {Gould), (p. 397, pt.*).

New Mexico, Arizona,
S.W. Texas,
N. & C. Mexico.

N.E. Mexico,

Rio Grande, Texas.

Pacific coast, U.S.
Sierra Nevada, etc.

3. confinis, Anthony, Proc, Calif. Acad. Sci. (2) ii. Lower California,
p. 74 (1889).

IV. LOPHORTYX, Bp.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 399.)

1. califomicus {SJmw ^ Nodd.). (p. 400.)

2. vallicola, Uidgw., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. viii.

p. 355 (1885).

3. gambeli, Nuit. (p. 403.)

\dcscrticola, Stephens, Auk, xii. p. 371, 1895.]

4. fulvipectus, Nelson, Auk, xvi. p. 26 (1899).

5. douglasi ( Vir/.). (p. 404.)

6. bensoni, Ukhjw.^.

7. leucoprosopon, Eeichen., Orn. MB. iii. p. 10

(lS'.i5\

Pacific coast-region of
United States from
Washington State to
Cape S. Lucas.

Interior of California to
Cape S. Lucas.

W. Texas to Arizona,
Utah to Sonora, and
S. California.

N.W. Mexico (Sonora).

W. Mexico.

Sonora.

Patr. ign.

* Not considered different from 0. pictus by Mr. Ogilrie Grant (?. c.j.
t InHtt.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

45

\. PHILORTYX, GouhL

(( )gilvie Graut, Cat. B. xxii. p. 405, 1893.)

1. fasciatus, Gould, (p. 406.)

VI. EUPSYCHORTYX, Gould.

(0<,Mlvie Grant, /. c. p. 407.)

1. cristatus {Linn.), (p. 407.)

2. pallidus, Rkhm., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. xviii.

p. 657 (1896).

3. leucopogon (Less.), (p. 409.)

4. sonnini {Temm.). (p. 409.)

6. parvicristatus (Gould), (p. 410.)

7. ley landi (.Voorf). (p. 411.)

8. nigrigularis ^GoH/d). (p. 412.)

9. h3T>oleucus, Gould, (p. 413.)

S. Mexico.

Curasao Isl., Aruba Isl.
Margarita Tsl.

Panama, Colombia.

Brit. Guiana, Venezuela,
Rio Xegro.

5. mocquerysi, Hartert. (Grant, Handb. Game- Cuniana,

Birds, ii. p. 131.) N. Venezuela.

Colombia.

Honduras,

Nicaragua, Costa Rica.

Yucatan,

Brit. Honduras,

Honduras.

Guatemala.

TIL COLINUS, Less.

(Ort>f.v, Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 414, 1893.)
[Orh/.v, Steph. 1819, nee Oken. Zool. ii. p. 611 (1816).]

1. virgiiiianus (Linn.), (p. 415.)

2. fioridanus, Cours. (p. 418.)

3. texanus, /.airr. (p. 419.)

4. maculatus. .Vr/.v-;;, Auk, xvi. p. 26(18911).

5. cubanensis. Gould, (p. 421.)

6. pectoralis. Gould, (p. 421.)

E. U. SUtes,
\V. to Dakota,
S. toGulf istates.

Florida. Cuba (? intr.).

S. & W. Texas,
X.E. A W. Mexico.

Taniaulipas & San Lui^
Potosi, Mexico.

Cuba. ? Porto Rico.
E. Mexico (Vera Cnu).

46

GENEEA AND SPECIES OP BIRDS.

7- graysoni, Lau-r. (p. 422.)

8. ridgwajd {Braesf.). (p. 422.)

9. nigripectus, Xihon, Auk, xiv. p. 47 (1897).

10. godmani, Nelson, \u\, xiv. p. 45 (1897).

11. salvini, ydsoiK Auk, xir. p. 45 (1897).

12. coyolcos (P. L. S. Mull.), (p. 423.)

W. Mexico (Jalisco).

-Vrizona and Sonora.

Mexico (Plains of
Southern Puebla).

Mexico (Vera Cruz).

Mexico (Plains of
Chiapas).

S. Mexico (Oaxaca).

13. atriceps ( Ogikie Grant, Cat. B. x-xii. p. 424 ; id. W. Mexico (Putla).
Handb. Gamc-Birds, ii. p. 144, pi. xxxiii.).

14. insignis, Xcl-'on, Auk, xiv. p. 46 (1897).

15. castaneus {Gould), (p. 424.)

N. Guatemala (Nenton).
Patr. ign.

VIII. CYRTONYX, Gould.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 425, 1S93.)

1. montezumae (?%.). (p. 425.) Arizona, S.W. Texas,

Vallc}- of Mexico.

2. meleagris, IFa^/fr. ((Tf. Nelson, Auk, xix. p. 48, Mexico.

1897.)

3. merriaini, Xel^n, Auk, xiv. p. 48 (1897).

4. sallaei, Verr. (p. 427.)

rt. oce\la.tVLS {Gould), (p. 428.)

IX. DACTYLORTYX, Ogilvie Grant.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 429.)

1. thoracicus {Gamhel). (p. 429.)

2. lineolatus, Gould. (Nelson, Proc. Biol. Soc.

Washingt. xii. p. 66, 1898.)

3. chiapensis, Nelson, t. c. p. 66.

4. devilis, Nelson, /. c. p. 68.

Vera Cruz (Mt. Oriziba).

Mexico (Guerrero).

Mexico (Tehuautepec)
to Guatemala.

S. Mexico, Yucatan,

Guatemala,

San Salvador.

S.W. Oaxaca,
Chiapas.

Chiapas, S. Mexico.
Jalisco, W. Mexico.

GKXERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

47

X. ODONTOPHORUS, V.

(OgihiL- Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p, 4^0, 1893.)

1. guianensis (Gm.). (p. 432.)
•J. marmoratus Cr'wW). (p. 433.)

3. capueira ( .*v>i>). (p. 434.)

4. melanotis, Sa.'viii. (p. 435.)

.'). erjrthrops, Oou/d. (p. 435.)
li. hyperjrthrus, 0„uhl. (p. 43G.)

7. speciosus, Tsckudi. (p. 4.37.)

8. melanonotus, OoidJ. (p. 438.)
0. leucolaemus, Salvin. (p. 438.)

British Guiana,
Lower Aiimzonia.

Bolivia & Peru to
Colombia & Panama.

E. Brazil (Bahia) to
Rio Grande do Sul.

Nicaragua,
Costa Rica,
Panama.

Ecuador.

Colombia.

Peru,
Ecuador.

Ecuador.

Costa Rica,
Panama.

10. parambae, liofhschild, Bull. Brit. Orn. Club, vii. Ecuador,
p. vi (1897). Colombia.

11. steUatus( r/ott/rf). (p. 439.)

12. guttatus (r/wf/rf). (p. 439.)

Upper Amazonia,
E. Ecuador.

S. Mexico to
Panama.

13. consobrinus, Uidfiv., Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. xri. S. Mexico (Mirador).

p. 4<;i»(i8y3).

14. veraguensis, 6.-uW. (p. 441.)

15. balliviani, Gould, (p. 441.)
It), strophium (r,o«/rf). (p. 442.)
17. colombianus, 6'ou/./. (p. 442.)

Costa Rica to
Panama.

Peru, Bolivia.

Colombia.

Venezuela.

XI. RHYNCHORTYX, Ogilvie Grant.

((V'lvie Grant, t. c. p. 443.)

1. spcdiostethus (.s<i/riH). (p. 443.)

2. cinctus (fUitriii). (p. 444.)

Panama (o Nicaragua.
Panama.

48

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

Order III. HEMIPODII.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 6i), 1S91.)

Faiuily I. TURNICID^.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 520, IS'.Ci.)

TURNIX, Bonn.

(Ogilvie Graufc, t. c. p. 526.)
.. pugnax ( Temm.). (p. 534.)

2. fasciata ( Temm.). (p. 535.)

3. rufilatus, Wall. (p. 536.)

4. powelli, Guillem. (p. 537.)

5. sylvatica {Deaf.), (p. 537.)

6. lepvtrana {Smith), (p. 539.)

7. dussumieri (re»i??j.)- (p. 540.)

8. nana (.S'^«^rf«•.). (p. 541.)

9. hottentotta {Tenim.}. (p. 542.)

10. ■whitelieadi, Ogilvie Grant, Handb. Game-

Birds, ii. p. 27(i (1895).

11. blanfordi, Blijth. (p. 542.)

Indian Peninsula,
Himalayas to 7000 feet,
S.W. Ceylon,
Indo-Chinese countries,
Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra, Java,
Billiton,

China, Formosa,
Liu-Kiu Isl.

Philippines.

Celebes.

Lesser Sunda Is.

S.E. Europe,
N.W. Africa.

Africa.

Indian Peninsula,
Himalayas to (iOOO feet
Burma,
? S. China,
Hainan, Formosa.

S. Africa.
Cape Colony.
Philippines (Luzon).

E, Bengal to

S. Tenasserim,
Siam,
China,
Manchuria.

GENBBA AND SPECIES OF BIUDS.

49

12.
13.
14.

15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.

22.
23.

24.
25.

2»>.

tanki, Illyth. (p. 544.)
albiventer, Hume. (p. 545.)
maculosa, Temm. (p. 546.)

saturata, Forh-.-i. (p. 547.)

rufescens, IVall. (p. 547.)
ocellata (Scop.), (p. 548.)
nigricollis (_Gm.). (p. 549.)
melanogaster (Gould), (p. 550.)
varia (/,«//(.). (p. 551.)

Indian I'cninsiila,
Iliiimlayus to 4000 feet,

Nicobars,
Andanians.

N. & E. Australia,
S. New Quinea,
S.E. Celebes.

Bismarck Archipelago.
Lesser Sunda Is. (Timor).
Philippines (Luzon).
Madagascar.
E. Australia.
Australia.

novae caledoniae, Ogilvk Grant, Oat. p. 552, New Caledonia.

note.

castanonota (Gould), (p. 552.)
pyrrhothorax ( Gould), (p. 553.)

N. Australia.

N.E. Australia,
E. i S. Australia.

everetti. llartert, Nov. Zool. v. p. 476 (1898). Suniba Isl.
leucogaster, North, Ibis, 1895, p. 342. C. Australia,

velox (G<>«/</). (p. 553.) Australia.

II. PEDIONOMUS, (iould.

(Ogilvii- Grant, Gat. B. xxii. p. 554.)
1. torquatus, Gould, (p. 554.) Australia.

VOL. I. — January 12, 1891).

50

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

Order IV. PTEROCLIDIFORMES.

(Cf. Ogihae Grant, Cat. B. xxii. p. 1, 1893.)

Family I. PTEROCLIDID^.

{Cf. Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 2.)

I. SYRRHAPTES, Illiger.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 2.)

1. paradoxus (Pall.), (p. 2.)

2. tibetanus, Gould, (p. 5.)

II. PTEROCLIDURUS, Bp.

(Cf. Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 6.)

1. alchatus {Linn.), (p. 7.)

2. p3n:enaicus {Secbokm). (p. 9.)

3. nainaquus(G7n.). (p. 10.)

4. exustus {Temm.). (p. 12.)

5. senegallus {Linn.), (p. 14.)

Kirjrhis Steppes to

Central Asia,
Mongolia & N. China.
W. Europe (sporadic).

Higli Tibet (12,000-
18,000 feet).

Palestine to Central Asia
& N.W. India.

Mediterranean countries.

Central S. Africa,
Transvaal to Benguela &
Namaqua-land.

Senegaiubia to N. & E.

Africa.
Palestine to Central Asia.

S. Sahara to N.W. India.

III. PTEROCLIS, Temm.

{Cf. Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 16.)

1. axenarius (rail.), (p. 18.)

2. decoratiis, Cak (p. 21.)

Mediterranean countries
to Central Asia.

E. Africa.

GENERA AN I) SPECIES OF

3, variegatus, Smith, {y,. 22.)
1. coronatus, lAcht. (p. 23.)

5. gutturalis, Smith, (p. 25.)

6. personatus, (,oiUd. (p. 26.)

7. lichtensteini, Temm. (p. 29.)

8. bicinctus, Temm. (p. .30.)
1). fasciatus (Scoj,.). (p. 27.)

10. quadricinctus, Tem/n. (p. 32.)

11. srpultus. Milne-Kdw., Ois. Foss. France, ii.

p. 294, pi. cvli. flg.s. 1-9 (1869).

12. bat iue. Mibie-Edw., 0. 11. II. Congr. Om.

Intern, ii. p. 70 (1892).

13. larbiittis. MUne-Kdw. t.c. p. 71.

14. balilius. Milnr-Edw. t.c. p. 60.

BIBDS.

51

S. Africa, Transvaal,
Damara-land.

S. Sahara to N.W. Indiiu

E. Africa, N. to Abyssinia
& S. to Transvaiil.

Madagascar.

N.E.&'Equatorial Africa
to N.W. India.

Central S. Africa to
Mossamedes.

Indian Peninsula.
Senegambia to Abyssinia.
France (Lower Miocene).

France (Eocene).

France (Eocene).
France (Eocene),

Order V. COLUMBIFORMES.

Suh-Order I. COLUMBjE.

(Salvad. Cat. 15. x.xi. y. 2. K^93.)

Family 1. TRERONIDiE.

(Salvad. t. c. p. ;{.)

Sub-Family I. TRERONIN^.

I. SPHENOCERCUS, (.'ray.

(.SahaU. /. c. p. 4.)

1. apicicauda, BIyth. (p. 4.)

Himalayas,
Kumaou to A^sain,
Burma,
Tenas^erim.
e2

52 6ENEEA AND SPECIES OF BIKUS

2. oxyunis (Tcmnt.). (p. 7.)

3. spheniirus (Vig.). (p. 8.)

4. korthalsi, /:j>- (p. 11.)

5. sieboldi (Temm.). (p. 12.)

6. sororius, Swink. (p. 13.)

7. formosae (Swinh.). (p. 13.)'

8. permagnus, S/pJ». (p. 14.)

Java, Sumatra,
Borneo.

Himalayas,
Kaslimir to Assam,
Burma,
Tenasserim.

Java,

Sumatra.

Japan.

Formosa.

Mountains of Formosa.

Liu-Kiu Is.

II. VINAGO, Cm.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 15, 1893.)

1. \<raalia {Om.). (p. 15.)

2. crassirostris (Fraser). (p. 17.)

3. australis {Linn.), (p. 18.)

4. calva {Tvmm. # Knip). (p. 20.)
orii, Dubois. P. Z. 8. 1897, p. 784.]

6. nudirostris, Swaim.

{calm, pt., Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 20.
Cf. Eeicben. Orn. MB. vi. p. 12.]

6. wakefieldi {Sharpc). (p. 23.)

7. schalowi {Reichen.). (p. 24.)

8. delalandei {Bp.). (p. 24.)

Abyssinia,
Somali-land,
Socotra,
Equatorial Africa.

W. Africa,

Isl. of S. Thomas.

Madagascar.

W. Africa.

Sierra Leone to Bcnguela,
E. to Victoria Nyanza.

Senegambia,
N.E. & E. Africa.

E. Africa.

Matabele-land to
Ovan)po-laud.

E. Cape Colony to the

Zambesi,
Kyasa-land,
N. to Mombasa.

GfiNEBA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

63

in. cROcoPus, lip.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 26, 1893.)

1. phoenicopterus {Lath.), (p. 26.)

2. viridifrons(///y/(). (p. 28.)

3. chlorogaster i strickl.). (p. 30.)

N. & C. Indian PeninBula.

Cachar,
Burma,
Tenasseriin,
Cochin China.
Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon.

IV. BUTRERON, Bp.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 32.)

1. capelli (7<///wi.). (p. 32.)

V. TRERON, r.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 33.)

I. nipalensis (//ofA/s.). (p. 34.)

2. nasica, s.hi (p. 37.)

Mergui Archipelago,
Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra,
Java. Borneo.

E. Bengal,

Nepal to Burma,

Tenu.-'serim,

Siam, Cochin China,

Malay Peninsula,

Sumatra, Borneo,

Palawan.

Sumatra, Engano,

Banka.

? S. Borneo.

VI. OSMOTRERON, Bp.

(Salvad. /. c. p. 38.)

1. griseicauda (Grn//). (p. 41.)

2. wallacei, s,tlvad. (p. 42.)

Ja\a.

Celobes.
Sula Id.

3. pallidior, llurtrrt. Nov.Zool. iii. p. 178 (1896). Pj«mp«« Isl.,

Kalas I., south of Celebes.

4. sasgirensis , I'.rugg.). (p. 43.)

Sangi Is.

64 GENERA. AND SPECIES OF BIRDS

5. phayrei, lilyth. (p. 43.)

6. malabarica {Jerd.). (p. 45.)

7. aromatica {Gm.). (p. 47.)

8. axillaris (Bp.). (p. 48.)

Hills of E. Bengal,
Assam, Tenasserinir
Cochin China.

Indian Peninsula.
Bum Isl.
Philippine Is.

9. everetti, Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 41 (1897). Sulu Archipelago.
10. chloroptera (7?(y<;0- (p-49.)

11. pompadora (Ti^w.). (p. 51.)

12. fulvicollis {Wagl.). (p. 52.)

13. baramensis {A. B. Meyer), (p. 54.)

14. teysmanni (Schl.). (p. 55.)

15. psittacea ( Temin, ^- Knip). (p. 55.)

16. floris ( Wall.), (p. 56.)

17. bicincta {Blyth). (p. 57.)

18. vernans {Linn.), (p. 60.)

19. olax {Temm.). (p. 64.)

Nicobar Is.,
Andaman Is.

Ceylon.

S. Tenasserim,
Cochin China,
Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra, Nias,
Banka, Billiton,
Borneo.

N. Borneo.
Sumba Isl.
Timor Isi.

Flores,

Solor,

Sumbawa.

E. Indian Peninsula to

Nepal, Ceylon,
Indo-Chinese Provinces to

Hainan,
Malay Peninsula.

Indo-Chinese Provinces,
Malay Peninsula,
Indo-Malayan Is.,
Celebes.

Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra, Borneo.

GEKEBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

55

Ml. PHABOTRERON, B^j.

(8:ilvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 66, 1893.)

1. amethystina, Bp. (p. 66.)

2. cinereiceps, Ilounis ij- Worcester, Occ. Papers

Minnesota Acad. i. p. 8 (1894).

3. bnuuieiceps, Bimms ij- Worcester, t. c, p. 9.

4. frontalis, Bourns ^ Worcester, t. c. p. 10.

5. leacotis (Te mm.), (p. 67.)

6. occipitalis, Sufini/. (p. 68.)

7. nigrorum, Sharpr. (p. 68.)

8. brevirostris, Tweedd. (p. 69.)

Luzon,

Samar, Leyte,
Mindanao.

Tawi Tawi Isl., Sulu
Archipelago.

Basilan.

Oebu.

Luzon.
Mindoro.

Basilan.

Negros, Cebu,
Guimaras, Panay.

Mindanao,
Leyte, Sara a r,
Sulu Archipelago.

9. maculipectus,/^o«;7»s^-Jrorees<er, Occ. Papers Mt.i. of Xegros.
Minnesota Acad. i. p. 10 (1894).

Sub-Family II. PTILOPODIN^.

VIII. LEUCOTRERON. Bp.

(Siihad. t. c. p. 71, 1893.)

1. occipitalis, Bp. ex Gray. (p. 72.) Luzon,

Cebu, Leyte,

Mindanao,

Basilan.

2. fischeri, Briiffg. (p. 74.) N. Celebes,

3. meridionalis, .(. B. Meyer .j- Wiglesw. (p. 74.) S. Celebes.

4. marchii (Ousf.). (p. 75.) Luzon.

5. roseicoUis ( Wa<jl.). (p. 7o.) J«ts,

Sumatra.

56 GENEEA AND SPECIES OF UIUUS.

6. albicincta(nrt//.). (p. 77.) Flores.

7. baliensis, Hartert. Nov. Zool. iii. p. 553(1893). Bali.

8. cincta {Tcmm. if- Knip). (p. 77.) Timor,

Wetter.

9. alligator, Colktt, P. Z. S. 1898, p. 354, pi. xxix. Arnhem Land,

N. Australia.

10. everetti, nof//.<ch., Bull. Brit. Orn. Club, vii.

p. xxxiv (1898).

11. lettiensis (Sc/il). (p. 78.)

12. g\ilaris {Q. if G.). (p. 78.)

13. subgularis {A. B. Meyer % Wiglesw., Abhandl.

k. zool. Mus. Dresden, 1896-97, no. 2,
p. 4 [1896]).

14. mangoliensis, Rothsch., Bull. Brit. Om. Club,

vii. p. sxxiv (1898).

1.5. leclancheri (/?/).). (p. 79.)
16. jambu(G/«.). (p. 80.)

Is. of Alor, Pantar.

Lesser Sunda Is.,
Tenimber Is.

N. Celebes.

Peling &
Banggai Is.

Sula MangoU.

Luzon, Gruimaras,
Negros, Cebu, ■
Palawan.

Malay Peninsula.

IX. MEZOTRERON, n. gen.

(C/. Hartert, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 589, 1896.)

1. dohert3a, Rothsch., Bull. Brit. Orn. Club, v. Suiuba Isl.

1). xlvi (1896).

X. PTILOPUS, Siuains.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 83, 1893.)

1. greyi, Bp. (p. 85.)

2. pelewensis, llartl. ^- Finsch. (p. a5.)

3. perousei (Peale). (p. 87.)

4. dupetit-thouarsi iXehoux). (p. 89.)

Nfw Caledonia,
Loyaltv Is.,
New Hebride.--.

Pelew Is.

Samoa Is.,
IV.nga Is.,
Fiji Is.

Marquesas Is.

(iEKEBA AND 8PB0IES OF

5. xanthogaster ( 'I a*//.), (p. 91.)

6. richardsi, Ramsai/. (p. 92.)

7. ponapensis, Fimch. (p. 93.)

8. hemsheimi, h'in>«h. (p. 94.)

9. swainsoni, Gould, (p. 95.)

10. ewingi, doidd. (p. 96.)

11. flavicollis, /;/j. (p. 97.)

12. fasciatus, Peak: (p. 98.)

13. porphyraceus ( Temm.). (p. 100.)

14. rarotongensis, Hortl. cj- Finsch. (p, 103.)
1."). coralensis, I'ailc. (p. 104.)

Ifi. smithsonianus, Salvad. (p. 105.)
17. purpiiratus ( dm.), (p. 105.)
18 chrysogaster, Gray (p. 107.)

r.l. sp. (p. KW.)

20. sp. (p KXS.)

21. roseicapillus (/>«.). (p. 108.)

22. mercieri {l>(f Murs ^ Pr^v.). (p. no.)

57

Bandn, Kboor, Kei Id.,
Lpsser Sundu, and
Teniinljer Is.

Ugi, Solomon Is.

Riik Isl., Carolines,
Ponapij Isl.

Kusliai Idl., Carolines.

N.E. Australia to

X. S. Wiilee,
Torres Straits Is.,
S.E. New Guinea.

Cape York to
N.W. Australia.

Timor,
Flores.

Samoa Is.

Tonga Is.,
Fortuna Isl.,
Savage Isl.,
Fiji U.

Rarofong:i Isl.
lltrvey Isl.
Pimiiiotu I#.
Society Is. (Tahiti).

Society T-. (Huaheine,
Raiatea).

? Rjiiatei.
Ins. ign.
Marianne Is.

Man|urs.t« Is.
(Niikaliiwa).

68 GENEKA AND SPECIES OF HIEUS.

23. tristrami, -SVr/iw/. (p. 111.) Marquesas Is. (Hivaoa,).

24. huttoni, Fi»sc/i. (p. 111.) Eapa IbL, Austral Is.

XL LAMPROTRERON, 5p.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 112, 1893.)

1. superba (Tcnm. 4 Knip). (p. 112.)

2. temmincki {Dcs Murs 4- Priv.). (p. 115.)

Batchian,
Haliiiahera,
New Guinea,
Ceram, Aniboina,
Bismarck ArcliipelagOr
N. Australia.

Celebes,
? Sulu Is.

Xn. EUTRERON, ,Sahad.

(Siilvad. t. c. p. 116.)

1. pulcheUa(7<7w?«.). (p. 117.)

New Guinea,
Salawati,
My sol,
Batanta.

XIII. PTILOPODISCUS, Salvad.
(Salvad. /. c. p. 118.)

1. coronulatus {Gray), (p. 118.)

2. huonensis {Mcijcr). (p. 120.)

3. trigeminus {Salvad.). (p. 120.)

4. geminus {Salvad.). (p. 121.)

.'). quadrigeminus {Meyer), (p. 121.)

Aru Is.,

S.E. New Guinea.

Huon Gulf,

E. New Guinea.

N.W. New Guinea,
Salawati.

N. New Guinea (Dorei

to Kafu),
Krudu Isl.,
Jobi Isl.

Constantine Harbour,
N.E. New Guinea.

GENEEA AND SPECIJJS OF UIBUS.

50

XIY. CYANOTRERON, Up.

;Salv:ul. Cat. B. xxi. p. 121, 1893.)

1. monacha {Temm. ex Ueinw.). (p. 121.)

lliiliiinlicTU,
Batcliiiin,
Teniiite, Kjiioa.

XV. CHLOROTRERON, Sdlvcul.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 122.)

1. humeralis(ir«//.). (p. 123.)

2. jobiensis {SchL). (p. 124.)

3. biroi, Mad^inis:, Ternus. Fuzotek, xx. p. 47,

tab. 1 (1897).

4. ioxona. (Gia I/), (p. 124.)

N.W. & Central New
Guinea (Fly River),
Salawati,
Wuigiou.

N.W. New Guinea

to Tarawai,
Jobi Isl.

New Guinea.

S.E. New Guinea,
Aru Is.

XVI. (EDIRHINUS, Caf>. .^- neichen.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 125.)

1. insolitus (&A/.). (p. 126.)

Bismarck Archipelago.

XVII. SYLPHITRERON, /}/>.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 126.)

1. tannensis (/>//A.). (p. 127.)

2. aurantiifrons (Gro//). (p. 128.)

;!. Wallace! {(irui/). (p. 129.)

4. omata (&•*/.). (p. 13h)

New Ilebrides.

New Guinea,
Salawati,
Jobi, Mysol,
Batnnta, .\ru Is

.\ru Is.,

KVi Is .
Babbur Isl.,
Tenimbcr Is.

N.W. Now Guinea.

60

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

5. gestroi {D' Albert, ij- Salvad.). (p. 131.)

6. perlata(7V»!;H.). (}). 132.)

7. zonura (Salvad.). (p. 133.)

8. plumbeicollis (A. B. Meyer), (p. 133.)

S.E. New Guinea.

W. New Guinea,
Salawati,
Job! Isl.

S. & S.E. New Guinea,
Aru Is.

Constantine Harbour,
N.E. New Guinea.

XATII. THORACOTRERON, 8alvad.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 134, 1893.)

1. strophitim, Jard. (p. 135.)

2. miqueli, Schl. (p. 136.)

3. rivolii (Vnv. .j- Knip). (p. 136.)

4. prasinorrhoa {(iray). (p. 137.)

."). beUa(.SV7.). (p. 1.38.)

6. orientalis, Be Vis, Rep. Om. Coll. New Guinea,

1894. p. 6.

7. speciosa {Schl. c.v Eosenb. MS.), (p. 139.)

8. johannis, f-c'. (p. 140.)

9. solomonensis (Gwy). (p. 140.)

Louisiade I3.,
S.E. New Guinea.

Jobi Isl.,
Miosnoum Isl.

Bismarck Archipelago.

Salawati,

Jobi and W. Papuan Is.,
Kei Is., Gorara,
Aiuboiiia, Buru,
Molucca Is.

New Guinea.

Mt. Maneao, S.E. New
Guinea.

Is. nf Geelvink Bay,
N.W. New Guinea.

Admiralty Is.
Solomon Is.

XIX. SPILOTRERON, Salvad.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 141.)

1. melanocephala (For.s<.). (p. 142.)

Java, Flore.^,
Sumbawa,
Sunibn.
Loinbok.

GKNBnA AND SPECIES OF LIUUS.

61

2. bangueyensis (A. li. Meyer), (p. 143.)

3 melanospila (Salvad.). (p. 144.)
4. chrysorrhoa (Sa/vad.). (p. 144.)

5. pelingensis, Hartert, Nov. Zool. v. p. 1.3.^

(1898).

6. xanthorrhoa (Salvad.). (p. 145.)

Mindanao,
Basilar),
Sulii Is.,
Banguey Isl.

Celebes,
Tug i an Is.

Sula Is.,
Ceram.

Peling &
Banggai Is.

Saugi Is.

XX. lONOTEERON, Bp.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 146, 1893.)

1. nana (7V;rt«i.). (p. 147.)

2. ionogaster ( Tbww.). (p. 148.)

3. granulifrons (Hartert, Bull. Brit. Orn. Club,

vii. p. ixxv, 1898).

4. pectoralis(R^</y/.). (p. 149.)

6. salvadorii (Rothsch.). (p. 150.)

6. viridifl (,/./«».). (p. 151.)

7. musschenbroeki (Sch/.). (p. l,")2.)

8. lewisi {Hanuay). (p. 153.)

9. vicina, Hartert. Not. ZikjI. ii. p. (;2 (1895).
10. eugenise, GouU. (p. 1.53.)

S. & C. New Guinea,

Salawati,

Mjsol.

Halmabera,
Batchian.

Obi Isl.

W. New Guinea.

Waigiou,

Mysol.

Jobi.

Amboina,

Ceram,

Burn.

N.W. New Guinea.
Is. of Geelviiik Bay.

Solomon Is. (Guadal-
cunar).

KcrpussDn Isl.
Solomon Is. (Ugi).

62

GENERA AND SPECIES OF HIRDS.

XXI. CHRYSCENAS, Bp.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 155, 1893.)

1. luteovirens {Hombr. ^- Jacq.). (p. 155.)

2. victor, (ioiiM. (p. 157.)

3. viridis, Lai/ard. (p. 158.)

Fiji Is. (Ovalau, Viti
Levu).

Fiji Is. (Vnnua LeTu,
Tayiuni).

Fiji Is. (Ivandavu).

XXII. LREPANOPTILA, Bp.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 158.)

1. holosericea (Temm. ^- Knip). (p. 158.)

New Caledonia.

XXin. ALECTRffiNAS, Gray.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 160.)

1. piilclierriina {Scop.), (p. 101.) Seycbelles Is.

2. sganzini (Bcs Murs). (p. 162.) Comoro Is.

3. minor, Bcrl., Abli. Senck. nat. Ges. 1898, p. 493. Aldabra Is.

3. nitilltSSinia {Scop.), (p. 163.) Mauritius (extinct).

4. madagascariensis {Linn.), (p. 164.)

Madagascar,
Nossi Be.

XXIV. MEGALOPREPIA, Beidienh.
(Sahad. t. c. p. 166.)

1. formosa. Gray. (p. 1G6.)

2. magnifica (r«M»i.). (p. 167.)
'6. diSsinaMs {Gould), (p. 168.)

4. poliura, Salvad. (p. 169.)

Is. of Halmah^ra,
Batchian,
Ternate.
Obi Is.

E. Australia (N. S. Wales
to Rockingham Bay).

N.E. Auslralia(Cape York
to Rockingliam Bay).

C. New Guinea (Fly
River).

6BNEEA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

63

5. septentrionalis, .i. IS. Meyer, Abhnncll. k. zool. N. & E. New Guinea,
Mils J)rcsd. 1802-93, no. 3, p. 25 Jobi Isl.
(181)3).

6. puella (/.<■.«.). (p. 170.)

W. New Guinea,
Siilawati, Batanta,
Waigiou, Ghcmien.

XXY. ?litI)opI)apS, I)e Vis.

(Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2) vi. p. 117, 1>^01.)

1. ulnaris. De Vis, I. c.

Queensland.

Sub-Family III. CABPOPHAGIN^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 171, 1893.)

XXVI. SERRE3IUS, Bp.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 171.)
1. galeatus, 5/j. (p. 171.) Marquesas Is.

XXVU. GLOBICERA, Bp.

(S:ilv;ul. t. c. p. 172.)
1. pacifica (T/ ///.). (p. 173.)

2. oceanica (/.f.v..). (p. 17<).)

3. mj^isticivora (•'vo/*.). (p. 177.)
■1. rubricera ( Grijy). (p. 178.)

f). rufigula {Saifod.). (p. 179.)
(■). aurorse (Pea/e). (p. 18().)

7. wilkesi (PeaU). (p. 181.)

8. forsteri {Waytx ^j. 172, note.)

Samoa, Tonga Is.,
Fiji Is., New Hebrides,
Louisiade Arcliipelago,
S.E. New Guinea.

Caroline Is.,
Pelew Is.
Marshall Isl.
(nearly extinct).

W. New Guinea,
Mysol, Waigiou.

Eisinarck Archipelago.
Solomon Is.
Maiteo, Society Is.
Tahiti, Society Is.
Tahiti.

64

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIEDS.

5XVIII. CAKPOPHAGA, Selby.

(Salviul. Cat. B. xxi. p. 181, 1893.)

1. whaitoni, Sfiarpe. (p. 184.)

2. oenothorax, Salvad. (p. 184.)

3. insularis, Bli/tli. (p. 185.)

4. consobrina, Salvad. (p. 186.)

5. conciima, Wall. (p. 186.)

6. separata, Hartcrt, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 180 (1896).

7. geelvinkiana, SM. (p. 188.)

8. paulina {Bp. c.r Temm). (p. 188.)

9. pulchella, IVald. (p. 189.)

10. nuchalis, Cuh. (p. 190.)

11. aenea {Linv.). (p. 190.)

12. intermedia, A. B. Meyer ^- Wiglcsw. J. f. O.

1894, p. 249.

13. van-de-pclli, Buttik., Notes Leyden Mus. xviii.

p. I'.lO (1896;.

14. rhodinolaema, Sd. (p. 196.)

15. vaoi-wycki, Cusf. (p. 196.)

Christmas Isl.,
Indiau Ocean.

Engano Isl., Sumatra.

Nicobar Is.

Nias Isl.

Aru Isl., Kei Is.,
Moluccas,
Lesser Sunda Is.,
Tenimber Is.,
Sangi Is.,
S. Celebes.

Kei Is.

Is. of Geelvink Bay,
N.W. New Guinea.

Celebes,
Sula Is.

Togian Is.
Luzon.

Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon,

Indo-Chinese countries,

Hainan,

Malay Peninsula,

Sunda Is.,

Philippine Is.,

Sulu Is.

Talaut If.

Nias lel.

Admiralty Is.
Eisniarck Ai'chipelago.

GENEHA AND SPECIES

10. pistrinaria, Bp. (p. 197.)
17. rosacea (7c»t;«.). (p. 198.)

18. perspicillata (Temm.). (p. 199.)

19. neglecta, Sc/d. (p. 200.)

20. pickeringi, Cafs. (p. 201.)

21. cineracea (Temm.). (p. 202.)

22. latrans, Pcale. (p. 202.)
2;{. zoae (/.(».). (p. 204.)

24. orientalis A. B. Meyer, (p. 205, note.)

XXIX. PTILOCOLPA, Bi>.

(^Salvad. Cat. B. x.\i. p. 205, 1S93.)

1. griseipectus, Bp. (p. 205.)

Go

Solomon Is.

Celebes,
HalinaWra,
Kei Is.,
Teniinber Is.,
Lesser Sunda Is. (Timor,
Flores, etc.).

Halinahera,

Batchian,

Buru.

Ceram,
Amboina.

Sulu Archipelago,
Mautauaui Isl.
Lawas E., N.W. Borneo.
Timor.

Fiji Is.

New Guinea,
Jobi,
Salawati,
Aru Is.

German New Guinea.

Philippine Is. (Luzon,
Miudoro, Mindanao).

nigrorum, Whitehead, Bull. B. 0. C. vi. p. xxxiv Negros.
(1897).

3. carola, Bp. (p. 206.)

XXX. ZONOPHAPS, Sahad.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 207.)

1. forsteni, Bp. (p. 208.)

2. poliocephala, Hart I. (p. 209.)

Luion.

Celebes.

rbilippine Is. (Negros,
Mindanao, Bsailau).

3. mindorensis ( Whitehead, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. Mindoro.
(Ill wiii. p. 189, 1896). Fig. Ogilvie
Grant, Ibis, 1896, pi. xi.
VOL. I. January 18, 1899. j

66

GEN'ERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

4. radiata (Q. 4'- ff). (p. 210.)

5. finschi, Ra7nsai/. (p. 211.)
G. basilica, Bp. (p. 211.)

7. obiensis, Hariert, Bull. B. 0. C. vii. p. xxsv

(1898).

8. rufiventris, Salvad. (p. 212.)

9. chalconota, Salvad. (p. 213.)

XXXI. DUCULA, Eodr,s.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxl p. 214, 1893.)

1. lacemtilata (re;;!?/*.), (p. 215.)

2. williami, Hartert, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 552 (1896).

Celebes,
Sangi Is.

New Ireland.

Moluccas,
Batchian,
Halmah^ra,
Morotai.

Obi Is.

New Guinea,

Salawati,

Jobi,

Waigiou,

Mysol.

New Guinea.

Java.
Bali.

3. sasakensis, Hartert, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 564 (1896). Lombok.

4. cuprea (Jert?.). (p. 215.)

5. insignis, Hodga. (p. 216.)

6. griseicapilla, Wald. (p. 217.)

7. badia {Eaff,.). (p. 218.)

XXXU. CRYPTOPHAPS, Salvad.
(Salvad. i. c. p. 219.)

1. poeciloirhoa {Briigg.). (p. 220.)

XXXIII. ZON(ENAS, Reichenb.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 220.)

1. mueUeri(7VmOT.). (p. 221.)

S. Indian Peninsula.

E. Himalayas (Nepal to
Assam).

Manipur to
Tenasserira.

Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra,
N.W. Borneo,
? Java.

N. Celebes.

S. New Guinea,
Aru Is.

GENEEA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

2. aurantia (A. B. Meyer, Abhandl. k. zool. Mus. N. New Guinea.
Dresden, 1892-93, no. 3, p. 25, 1893).

67

3. pinon (Q. <^- G.). (p. 222.)

4. rubiensis {A. B. Meyer), (p. 223.)
T). salvadorii(rm<r.). (p. 223.)

6. westennani {Schl.). (p. 224.)

[a.'^lrolahiensis, A. 13. Meyer (p. 225).]

7. melanochroa (&/.). (p. 225.)

8. brenchleyi {Gray), (p. 225.)

New Guinea,
Aru Is.

N.W. & S.E. New Guinea.

Louisiade Archipelago.

Jobi I., S. to
New Guinea.

Bismarck Archipelago.

Solomon Is.

XXXIV. PHJENORHINA, Gray.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 220, 1S93.)

1. goliath(Groy). (p. 226.)

New Caledonia.

XXXV. MYRISTICIVORA, Reklieiib.
(."Salvad. /. c. p. 227.)

1. bicolor (Scop.), (p. 227.)

2. spilorrhoa (Gray), (p. 231.)

3. subflavescens, Finsch. (p. 232.)

4. melanura(Oroy). (p. 233.)

5. luctuosa (^ TVmwi.). (p. 233.)

Siam,

Cochin China,
Andamans,
Nioobars,
Malay Peninsula,
Indo- Malayan Is.,
Moluccas,
Tenimber Is.

New Guinea

Aru Is.,

N. Australia.

New Ireland.

Haliuah^ra,
Batohian,
Buru, Cemm.
Amboina.

Celebes,
t>ula Is.

68

GKNEEA AND SPECIES OF BIEDS.

XXXVI. LOPHOL^MUS, Graii.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 235, 1893.)
1. antarcticus {Shatv). (p. 235.)

XXXVII. HEMIPHAGA. Bp.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 236.)

1. novae-zealandiae (Gm.). (p. 23

2. spadicea {Lath.), (p. 238.)

3. chathamensis {Bothsch.). (p. 239.)

E. Australia,
Tasmania.

New Zealand,
Auckland Is.

Norfolk Isl.
Chatham Is.

Family II. COLUMBID^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 240, 1893.)

Sub-Family I. COLUMBINE.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 240.)

I. GYMNOPHAPS, Salvad.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 240.)
1. albertisii, Salvad. (p. 240.)

II. COLUMBA, Limi.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 241.)

1. grisea, Bp. (p. 248.)

2. Tinicincta, Cass. (p. 242, note.)

3. leuconota, Jiff. (p. 249.)

4. rupestris, Bp. (p. 250.)

S.E. New Guinea.

Sumatra,
Borneo.

W. Africa (Gaboon to
Liberia.

Yarkand,
Thibet,

Himalayas (Kashmir to
Bhutan).

Himalayas (Kashmir to

Sikhim),
Turkestan,
Thibet to N. China.
5. pallida, RothschUd # Hartert, Om. MB. v. p. 41 E. Siberia
(1893).

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

69

0. taczanowskii, Stejn., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. xvi. E. Siberia,

p. (J-J4 (181)3).
livici, Bonn. (p. 252.)

neglecta, Hume, Str. F. i. p. 218 (1873).
[livia, pt., Salvad. t. c. p. 252.]

Corea.

Europe,

Mediterranean Countries,
C. Asia, Turkestan,
China.

Persia to X.W. India.

9. mrlitrnsiB. Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 124 (1801). Malta (Pleistocene).
10.

ralrai ia. Mifne-Edw., Ois. Foss. France, ii. p. 2'J2 France (Miocene).
(1869-71).

gynmocyclus, Bp. (p. 257.)
schimperi, Bp. (p. 258.)

13. intermedia, Strickl. (p. 259.)

14. oenas, Linn. (p. 201.)

15. eversmanni, Bp. (p. 2G4.)

16. albitorques, liiipp. (p. 206.)

17. gfuinea, Linn. (p. 260.)

W. Africa.

Palestine,
Egypt, Nubia,
Madeira.

S. Persia, C. Asia,
Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon,
China, Japan.

Europe.

C. Asia to Lob- Nor.

W. Siberia,

C. Asia,

Afghanistan,

N.W. Indian Peninsula.

Abyssinia, Shoa.

W. Africa :

Senegambia to Nigeria.

N.E.Africa.

E. Africa to Kilimanjaro.

uhehensis, Reichen., Om. MB. vi. p. 82 (1898). Uhehe, German

E. Africa.

18.

19. phaeonota, />>. (p. 268.)

20. mada, Hartn-t. Bull. B. O. C. viii. p. xsxiii

1 1 y.i'.l \

21. gymnophthalma, Temm. Si Knip. (p. 209.)

22. picazuro, Temm. (p. 271.)

South Africa :

Cape Colony to Transvaal.

Buru lal.

Is. of CurtKjoa, Aruba, k
Bonaire.

S. Brazil, Argentina.

70

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIEDS.

2o. albipennis, Scl. cj- Salv. (p. 272.)

24. maculosa, Temm. (p. 273.)

25. hodgsoni, Tiff. (p. 274.)

2G. arquatrix, Temm. cj- Knlp. (p. 276.)

S. Peru,
Bolivia.

Uruguay,
Argentina,
N. Patagonia.

Himalayas,
Kashmir to Bhutan,
Moupin.

E. Cape Colony to
E.Africa (Kilimanjaro).

27. thomensis, Bocage, Jorn. Sci. Lisb. sii. p. 230 Isl. of S. Thomas,

28.

2U.

30.
31.

32.
33.
34.

35.
36.

37.

38.

39.
40.

(1888).
sjostedti, Seichen., J. f. O. 1898, p. 138.
leucocephala, Linn. (p. 278.)

squamosa, Bonn. (p. 280.)
speciosa, Gm. (p. 281.)

inomata. Fig. (p. 284.)
flavirostris, IVagl. (p. 285.)

W. Africa.

Cameroons.

Greater & Lesser Antilles,
Florida Keys,
Honduras. Cozumel Isl.
Bahamas.

Greater & Lesser Antilles,

E. Mexico to Panama,
Colombia, Ecuador,
Peru, Brazil, Guiana.

Greater Antilles.

U. S. A. to Costa Eica.

madrensis, Kelson, Pr. Biol. See. Washington, Tres Marias Is.
xii. p. 6 (1898).

oenops, Salvin, !Nov. Zool. ii. p. 20 (1895).
rufina, Temm. <f- Knip. (p. 287.)

caribsea, Jacq. (p. 290.)
fasciata. Say. (p. 291.)

vioscae, Brewst. (p. 293.)
crissalis, Salvad. (p. 294.)

Peru.

Guatemala to Panama.
Colombia, Ecuador,
Peru, Brazil, Guiana.

Jamaica.

? Porto Rico.

Western U. States,
Mexico,
Guatemala,
Nicaragua.

Lower California.
Costa Rica to Panama,

GBMEIIA AND Sl'KCIJiS OF
albilinea, Bp. (p. 2'J4.;

71

42.

Guiuna,

C'ulumbia,

Ecuador,

I'eru,

Bolivia.

tucumana, Salind., Boll. Mus. Torino, x. no. 208, Tucuman.
p. 22(18'J.O).

43. araucana, /.rjw. (p. 20ti.)

44. laurivora, li'cbb J- ^tTi-A. (p. 297.)
4o. bollei, CJodman. (p. 2'J7.)

41). trocaz, llcincken. (p. 208.)

47. palumbus, li««. (p. 209.)

48. casiotis, iy/>. (p. 3U2.)

49. toningtoniae {Ke/aarf). (p. 303.)
W). elphinstonei (.^Xts). (p. 304.)

51. pulchricollis, i//y//i. (p. 30o.)

52. punicea {Dlyth). (p. 30(i.)

5;J. palumboides {Hume), (p. 308.)

54. versicolor, Kiltl. (p. 309.)

55. jouyi (S/rji,.). (p. 310.)
5«). ianthina, Trmm. (p. 310.)

0. Peru,

Chile,
Patagonia.

Canary Is. (Gornera,
Pahua).

Canary Is. (Teneriffe,
Gouiera, Palma).

Madeira.

Europe to N. Persia.
Azores. Madeira.

Central Asia,
N.W. Himalayas,
Afghanistan,
U.K. Persia.

Ceylon.

HiUs of S. India.

E. Iliiuivhiyas.
? S. China,
Formosa.

E. C. India.
A.ssam,

Burmese Countries to
N. Malay Peninsula.

Andaniaus,
Nicobiirs.

Bonin Islands.

Liu-Kiu Is.

Japan,
Corea.

57. nitens ( 6V^.). (p. 311.)

Bonin It.

'2 GEXER.V AST) SPECIES OF BIEDS.

58. metallica, Tt-mm. (p. 312.)

[)',K griseigularis {Wald. cf- Layard). (p. 313.)

60. albigularis {Bp.). (p. 313.)

61. hjrpoenochroa {Gould), (p. 315.)

f)2. vitiensis, Q. # G. (p. 316.)

63. leopoldi(rmfr.). (p. 317.)

64. castaneiceps, Peak. (p. 318.)

65. pallidiceps, liamsai/. (p. 319.)

66. philippana, Bamsaij. (p. 319.)

67. leucomela, Temm. (p. 320.)

68. polleni, Schl. (p. 321.)

69. nigrirostris, Scl. (p. 322.)

70. plumbea, V. (p. 323.)

Lesser Sunda Is.
(Timor, etc.).

Philippine Is.,
N. Borneo.

Moluccas,

New Guinea,

Ceram,

Amboina,

Louisiade Archipelago.

New Caledonia,
Loyalty Is.

Fiji Is.

New Hebrides.

Samoa Is.

Duke of York Is.

Solomon Is. (Ugi).

E. Australia.

Great Comoro Isl.

S. Mexico to Panama.

Guiana,

Colombia,

Ecuador,

N. & E. Peru,

Bolivia, Brazil.

Costa Rica to Veragua.
Colombia, Ecuador.

71. subvinacea (Lawr.). (p. 326.)

72. berlepschi, Hartert, Nov. Zool. v. p. 504 (1898). N.W. Ecuador,

III. NES(ENAS, /SaZrac?.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 327, 1893.)

1. mayeri, Marchal. (p. 327.)

IV. TURTURffiNA, i?;?.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 328.)

1. delegorguei (/>«%.). (p. 328.)

2. sharpei, Salvad. (p. 329.)

Mauritius.

Natal.

Equatorial Africa
Mt. Elgon).

OENEHA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

73

3. harterti, Oscar Neumann, J. f. 0. 1898, p. 287, Kilimanjaro.
Taf. ii.

4. incerta, Salvad. (p. 330.)

5. iriditorques (C'a.ss.). (p. 330.)

G. malherbei ( Vcrr.). (p. 331.)

Patr. incogn.

W. Africa (Liberia to
Gaboon).

W. Africa (Prince's Isl.,
S. Thomas).

Sub-Family II. MACROPTGIIN^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 333, 1893.)

V. TURACffiNA, Bp.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 333.)

1. menadensis {Q. .j- G.). (p. 333.)

2. modesta (Jemm.). (p. 334.)

Celebes, Togian Is.,
Sula Ls.

Lesser Sunda Is.
(Timor, etc.).

VI. MACROPYGIA. Sxvains.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 335.)

1. macrura {Gm.). (p. 335, note.)

2. tuaalia {Blyth). (p. 338.)

3. ffwinhoei, Wardlaw Ramsay, (p. 340.)

4. leptogrammica ( Temm.). (p. 340.)

5. magna, H'all. (p. 342.)

6. timorlaoensis, .(. B. Meyer, (p. 342.)

7. macassariensis, Hall. (p. 343.)

Patr. incert.

Himalayas,
Kumaon to Assam,
Manipur,

Burmese Provinces,
Moupin.

Hainan.

Hi lb of Malay Peninsula,
Java, Sumatra.

Lesser Suuda Is.
(Timor, etc.).

Tenimber Is.
S. Celebes.

74

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIKDS.

Eugano.

8. cinnamomea, Salvad. (p. 344.)

9. rufipennis, Bli/th. (p. 344.)

10. tenuirostris, Bjk (p. 346.)

11. emiliana, i)/>. (p. 347.)

12. modigliani, Salvad. (p. 349.)

13. phasianella {Temm.). (p. 349.)

14. amboinensis {Linn.), (p. 351.)

15. keiensis, Salvad. (p. 352.)

16. albicapilla, Bp. (p. 353.)

17. sangirensis, Salvad. (p. 354.)

18. maforensis, Salvad. (p. 355.)

19. doreya, Bp. (p. 355.)

20. cinereiceps, Triad: (p. 357.)
•21. griseuincha,, Salvad. (p. 357.)

22. batchianensis, Wall. (p. 357.)

23. kerstingi, licichcn., Orn. MB. v. p. 25 (1897).

24. goldiei, Salvad. (p. 358.)

Andamans,
Nieobars.

Philippine Is.,
Sulu Archipelago.

Java,

N. Borneo,

Lombok.

Nias Isl.

E. & S. Australia.

Amboina, Ceram,
Buru.

Kei Is.

Celebes,
Sula Is.,
Togian Is.

Sangi Is.

MaforlsL, Geelvink Bay.

N.W. New Guinea,

Salawati,

Is. of Geelvink Bay,

Waigiou,

Aru Is.

S.E. New Guinea,
D'Entrecasteaux Is.

Miosnom Isl.,

N.W. New Guinea.

HalmaWra,
Batchian, Morotai, etc.

German New Guinea.
S.E. New Guinea.

GENEEA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

75

2(5.

caxteretia, Bp. (p. 359.)
mficeps (7(v«/«.). (p. aCO.)

Jiismarck Archipelago,
Luuisiudo Is,

Biirineso Provinces,
Malny Peninsula, Java,
Suiuutra, liomeo.

orientalis, Hartcrt, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 573(1896). Sambawa Isl.

28. nigrirostris, Sah-ad. (p. 361.)

2'.». rufo-castEinea, liaimay. (p. 363.)

.'iO. rufa, liamsay. (p. 3G,'].)

31. inackinla37i, Bammy. (p. 304, note.)

Nevf Guinea,
Bismarck Archipelago,

Solomon Is.

New Hebrides.

Tanna Isl., New
Hebrides.

\I1. REINWARDTffiNAS, Bp.

(Salvad. Cat, B. xxi, p. 365, 1893.)

1. reinwardti (7i»Mm.). (p. 365.)

2. griseitincta, Hartcrt, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 18

(18%).

•4. minor, Schl. (p. 307.)
5. browni (&/.). (p. 307.)

Celebes,
Molucca Is.,
Ceram, .imboina,
Waigiou.

New Guinea.

3. obiensis, Hnrteri, EuU. B. O. C. vii. p. nxv Obi Is.

(1898).

Misori Isl.,

N.W. New Guinea,

Bismarck Archipelago,

\ ill. CORYPHCENAS, WardUw ILamiaij.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 368.)

1. crassirostris {Gould), (p. 368.)

Solomon Is.

GENERA A\D SPECIES OF BIRDS.

Sub-Family III. ECTOPISTIN^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 369, 1893.)

IX. ECTOPISTES, Swains.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 369.)

1. migratorius {Linn.), (p. 369).

E. & 0. North America.

Tamily III. PERISTERID^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 372, 1893.)

Sub-ramily 1. ZENAIBIBJE.
(Salvad. /.. c. p. 372.)

I. ZENAIDUEA, Bp.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 372.)

1. caxolinensis {Linn.), (p. 374.)

2. yucatanensis, Lawr. (p. 373, note.)

3. clarionensis, Towns, (p. 378.)

4. grajrsoni, Lawr. (p. 378.)

N. America to Central
America (Mexico to
Panama).

West India Is.

Yucatan.
Clarion Is.
Socorro Is.

II. ZENAIDA, Bjj.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 379.)

1. aurita {Temm. 4' Knip). (p. 380.)

Lesser Antilles,
S. Croix.

2. meridionalis {Lath.), (p. 641.) Bahamas,

[^zenaidii (Bp.). (p. 382.) Cf. Forbes & Eobins., Florida Keys,
Bull. Liverp. Mus. i. p. 30.] Greater and Lesser

Antilles,
Yucatan.

3. spadicea, Cory. (p. 383, note.)

Grand Cayman Isl.

OENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

77

4. jrucatanensis, Salvad. (p. 384.)

5. auriculata, Des Afurs. (p. 384.)

0. ruficauda, Bp. (p. 387.)

7. vinaceo-nifa, Uidgw. (p. 389.)

8. jessicae, Uidgw. (p. 389.)

9. stenura, Bp. (p. 390, note.)

Yucatan.

Is. of Bay of Honduraa
(Cozumel, &c.)

Western South America,
from Ecuador to Chile.
Brazil,

Fernando Noronha IsL,
Argentina, Patagonia.

Colombia,
Venezuela.
? N. Amazonia (Bio
Branco).

British Guiana,
Venezuela,
Curasao, Grenada,
Grenadines.

Lower Amazonia.
Colombia.

II. NESOPELIA, Sundtv.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 390, 1893.)

1. galapagoensis (Gom/<Z). (p. 390.)

Galapagos Archipelago.

IV. MELOPELIA, Bp.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 391.)

1. leucoptera (I /«».). (p. 392.)

2. meloda(r^A.). (p. 395.)

Southern U. States.

C. America to Costa Rica.

Greater Antilles.

Peru. N. Chili.

Sub-Family U. TURTURIN^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. .xxi. p. 396, 1893.)

V. TURTUR, Sclhy.

(Salvad. /. c. p. 396.)
I. tvutur (iinn.). (p. 396.)

Europe,

N. & N.E. Africa,

Senegambia,

Teneriffe.

78 GEXEBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS

2. arenicola, Hartert, Nov. Zool. i. p. 42 (1894)

3. isabellinus, Bp. (p. 400.)

4. ferrago (Eocrsm.). (p. 401.)

5. orientalis {Lath.), (p. 403.)

6. lugens (Rupp.). (p. 408.)

Persian Gulf,
0. Asia.

N.E. Africa.

S.W. Siberia to 0. Asia,
Himalayas,
N.W. & C. India,
Ceylon.

E. Himalayas,
Burmese Provinces,
China, Manchuria,
Corea, Japan.

N.E. Africa,
E. Africa.

VI. HOMOPELIA, Scdvad.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 409, 1893.)

1. picturata (TewzTw.). (p. 409.)

Madagascar,
Mascarene Is.

2. abbotti, Ridgw., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. xviii. p. 513 Seychelles (Mah6)

(1896).

3. aldabrana, Scl. (p. 411.) Aldabra Isl.

4. saturata, Bidgw., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. xvi. Amirante Is.

p. GOO (1893).

5. comorensis, E. Newt. (p. 412.) Comoro Is.
G. coppingeri, Sharpe. (p. 412.) Glorioso Isl.

7. rostrata, Bp. (p. 413.) Seychelles Is. (Mah6).

8. rollfrtcana {Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) Eodriguez Isl.

1874, p. 1.^, pi. xii.). (Pleistocene).

Vn. STREPTOPELIA, Bp.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 413.)

1. risoria {Linn.), (p. 414, note.)

2. semitorqtiata {Eiipp.). (p. 416.)

3. shelleyi, Salvad. (p. 419.)

Patr. ign.

Ethiopian Eegion
generally.

Nigeria to Upper White
Nile.

GEXEnA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS. 7!

4. ambiguaf/?oc(7^f). (p. 419.) Upper White Nile to

Zambesi.
S.W. Africa (Benguela).

5. perspicillata (Fisch. 4- Jieichen.). (p. 421, note.) Masai-land, E. Africa.
G. decipiens (Finsch ^- Hart/.), (p. 420.) Dongola, E. Sudan.

7. bitorquata (Tewm.). (p. 421.)

8. dussumieri (7<?/«ni.). (p. 423.)

9. capicola (Finsch ^- Hartf.). (p. 424.)

10. damarensis {Finsch 4- Hartl.). (p. 427.)

11. vinacsa ((?«.). (p. 428.)

12. roseigrisea (Siindcv.). (p. 429.)

13. douraca {Hodgs.). (p. 430.)

14. stoliczkse. Hmw.

[douraca, pt., Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 430.]

Java,

Lesser Sunda Isl.

Philip])iiie Is.,
N. Borneo,
Sulu Is.,
Marianne Is.

Cape Colony to Natal and
Transvaal.

S.W. Africa to Transvaal,
E. Africa,
Madagascar,
Comoro Is.

W. Africa (Senegambia

to Loango),
N.E. Africa.

N.E. Africa,
Arabia.

S.E. Europe ;

Palestine,

Persia,

Indian Peninsula,

Burma,

China, Japan.

C. Asia.

Via. ONOPOPELIA, Blanf.

(Blanf. Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, iv. p. 47. 1898).

1. humilis(7>ffim.). (Salvad. Cat. p. 434.) Andaman*,

E. Bengal,

Indo-Chinese oountries,
Chins, Japan.
Philippine la.

2. tranquebarica {Herm.). (Salvad. Cat. p. 437.) Indian Peninaula.

80

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIHDS.

IX. SPILOPELIA, Su»dev.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 439, 1893.)

1. chinensis [Scop.), (p. 439.)

'2. tigrina {Temm. ^- Knip). (p. 440.)

3. suratensis(6»2.). (p. 444.)

X. STIGMATOPELIA, Sundev.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 448.)

1. senegalensis {Linn.), (p. 448.)

2. cambayensis (Gm.). (p. 451.)

3. ermanni, Bp. (p. 452, note.)

China,

Formosa,

Hainan.

Burma,

Malay Peninsula,

Greater &Lesser Sunda Is.,

Celebes,

Moluccas.

Afghanistan,
Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon.

Africa generally to

Palestine.
Socotra.

S.E. Europe to C. Asia,
Indian Peninsula.

Bokhara.

Sub-Family III. GEOPELIIN^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 455, 1893.)

XI. GEOPELIA, Swains.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 455.)

1. humeralis (Tlswi??*.). (p. 455.)

2. tranqiiilla, Gmtld. (p. 457.)

3. striata {Linn.), (p. 458.)

4. maugaei ( rem7«.). (p. 461.)

5. cuneata {Lath.), (p. 462.)

Australia,

S. New Guinea.

Australia.

Siam, S. Tenasserim,
Malay Peninsula,
Greater ctLesserSundals.,
Philippine Archipelago,
Celebes, Amboina.

Lesser Sunda Is.,
Tenimber Is., Kei Is.

Australia.

GENERi AND SPECIES OF BIHDS.

81

XII. SCARDAFELLA, lip.

(Salvad. Cut. B. xxi. p. 463, 1893.)

1. squamosa ( r«OTm. 4- Knip). (p. 461.)

2. ridgwa3ri, liichm., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. xviii.

p. GOO (180()).

ti. inca (Less.), (p. 465.)

XIII. GYMNOPELIA, Scl. ^ Salv.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 468.)
1. erythrothorax {Meyen). (p. 468.)

Brazil to Venezuela k
Colombia.

Margarita Isl.,
Venezuela.

S.W. U. States,
Lower California,
Mexico to Nicaragua.

Peru & Bolivia to
N. Chile.

Sub-Family IV. PERISTERINJE.
(Salvad. Cat. B. ixi. p. 470, 1893.)

XIY. COLUMBULA, Bp.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 470.)
1. picui (TVmm.). (p. 470.)

XV. CHAM5:PELIA, Swalns.
(Sahad. t. c. p. 472.)

1. passerina, Linn. (p. 473.)

S. Brazil,
Argentina to
Bolivia & Chile.

Jamaica.

2. terrestris *. Chapm., Bull. Amer. Mus. iv. p 293 S.E. U. States.
(1692). (p. 473, pt.)

3. pallescens, Baird. (p. 473, pt.)

4. socorroensis, Ridgv. (p. 473, pt.)

T). bahamensis, Maynard. (p. 473, pt)

Texas to Arizona,
Lower California,
Mexico k C. America.

Socorro Isl.
Bahama Is.

• Count Salvation (Cat. B. xii. pp. 473-476) does not recognize all these races o:'
Chamtrptlia, but they are admitted by American ornithologists.

VOL. I. Januarif 21, 1S99. O

82

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

6. insularis, Jiidgtu. (p. 463, ])t.)

Great Cayman Isl.

[? = C. passerina (Linn.), Berl. J. f. O. 1892, p. 98.]

7. perpallida, Hartert, Ibis, 1893, p. 304.

8. minuta {Linn.), (p. 481.)

9. cruziana {Prev. ij- Knip). (p. 483.)

10. buckleyi, Sd. cf- Salv. (p. 484.)

11. talpacoti {Temm. # Knip). (p. 485.)

12. rufipennis {Bp.). (p. 487.)

XVI. UROPELIA, Bp.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 489, 1893.)

1. campestris (5pia^). (p. 489.)

Aruba, Bonaire, &
Curayoa Is.

Central America
(Mexico to Pimania),
Colombia, Guiana,
Brazil, Peru.

Ecuador to Peru,
Bolivia, & N. Chile.

Ecuador,
Peru.

Venezuela, Guiana,
Brazil, Peru, Bolivia.

Central America
(Mexico to Panama)
Colombia & Venezuela.

Brazil to Bolivia.

XVII. OXYPELIA, Salvad.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 490.)

1. cyanopis, Pels. (p. 490.)

XVIII. PERISTERA, Sivains.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 491.)

1. cinerea {Tcmm. <^- Knip). (p. 491.

2. preticsa, Ferrari-Perez, Pr. U.S. Nat. JIus. ix.

p. 175 (1886).

3. ^eoSroyi {^Temm. ^ Knip). (p. 494.)

4. mondetoura, Bp. (p. 495.)

Brazil.

Central America,
Colombia, Guiana,
Brazil, Bolivia,
Peru, Ecuador.

Mexico.

S.E. Brazil.

Central America
(S.Mexico to Guatemala),
Colombia, Venezuela,
Ecuador, Peru,

OENEHA AND SPECIES OF BXUDS.

83

XIX. METRIOPELIA, Bp.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 497, 1893.)

1. melanoptera, Mul. (p. 407.)

2. aymara, Knip ij- Priv. (p. 499.)

Ecuador to C. Chile &
IMendoza.

Peru & Bolivia to

N. Chile.
Argentina.

Sub-Family V. PlIABIN^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 500, 1893.)

XX. (ENA, Sdhij.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 501.)
1. capensis (Linn.), (p. iiOl.)

XXr. TYMPANISTRIA, Iteichcah.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 504.)
1. tsnnpanistria (Tcmm. Sf Knip). (p. 501.)

XXII. CHALCOPELIA, Z?/).

(Salvad. t. c. p. 50().)

1. afra (/>/«».). (p. 5CH)).

•J. Virgo (Hart/.), (p. 506, note.)

Ethiopian Region.

Arabia.

Madagascar.

W. Africa,
S. k E. Africa,
Madagascar,
Comoro Is.

Tropical Africa,
Equatorial Africa.

X .\ 1 i! . CHALCOPHAPS, Gould.
(.Sal\aa. /. <•. p. 510.)

1. chrysochlora, GouU. (p. 511.)

'J. sangircnsis, tf. Ulasiui. (p. 513.)

Leaser Sunda Is.,

Moluccas,

S.E. New Guinea,

New Hebrides,

New Caledonia,

Australia,

Lord Howe Isl.

Qt. Sangi Isl.

g2

84

GENERA. AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

3. indica {Linn.), (p. 514.)

4. natalis, Lisier. (p. 520.,

.^). stephani, lieichenh. (p. 520.;

G. mortoni, Bamsay. (p. 522.)

luftian Peninsula,
Ceylon, Andamans,
Nicobars,

Indo-Chinese countries,
Malay Peninsula,
Sunda Isl.,
Celebes, Moluccas,
New Guinea.

Christmas Isl.,
Indian Ocean.

Celebes, New Guinea,
Mysol, Waigiou,
Bismarck Archipelago.

Solomon Is.

XXIY. CALOPELIA, SaJvad.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 522, 1893.)

1. puella {Sdd.). (p. 523.)

2. breluneri {HartL). (p. 524.)

W. Africa (Gold Coast
to Gaboon).

W. Africa (Gaboon to
Loango).

XXA'. HENICOPHAPS, Gray.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 52-t.)
1. albifrons, Gray. (p. 524.)

XXVI. PHAPS, Selhj.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 525.)

1. chalcoptera (Lath.), (p. 520.)

2. elegans {Temm. # Knip). (p. 527.)

New Guinea,
Salawati, Waigiou,
Aru Is.

Australia,
Tasmania.

Australia,
Tasmania.

XXVII. HISTRIOPHAPS, Salvad.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 529.)

1. histrionica {Gould), (p. 529.)

Int. of Australia to

Port Darwin,
N.W. Australia.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

85

XXVni. PETROPHASSA, GouM.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 530, 1893.)

1. albipennis, Gould, (p. 5^0.)

N.W. Australia

2. rufipennis, Collctt, P. Z. S. 1898, p. 354, pi. xxviii. Arnhtm Land,

\V. Australia.

XXIX. GEOPHAPS, Gould.

(aalvad. t. c. p. 531.)

1 . scripta ( 7'e»im.). (p. 531.)

•1. smithi {Jard. cj- Selhy). (p. 532.)

XXX. LOPHOPHAPS, Ih-ichenb.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 533.)

1. plumifera (Gou/d). (p. 533.)

2. femiginea (Gould), (p. 534.)

3. leucogaster, Guuld. (p. .'335.)

XXXI. OCYPHAPS, Gould.

(^Salvad. (. c. p. 535.)

1. lophotes(rc«/;i.). (p. 535.)

S.E. & N.W. Australia.
N. & N.W. Australia.

N.W. Australia.
W. Australia.
N.W. Australia.

N.E. &. S. Australia

Sub-Family VI. GEOTRYGOSIN^.\
(Salvad. Cat. B. .xxi. p. 537, 1893.)

X.WII. HAPLOPELIA, /J/).

(iSalvad. t. c. p. 537.)

1 . larvata (Tenon. 4- Knip). (p. 533.)

S. Africa (Cape Colony to
Transvaal).

2. kilimensis, Oicar Seumann, J. f. 0. 189?, p. 289. KaiiDanjaro.

3. bronzina t^fiiipp.). (p. 640.) Abjssinia to Shoa.

4. johnstoni, SAelUi/. (p. 541.)

5. inomata, Reichcn. (p. 541.)

Milanji Mts.,
NyaM-Land.

Canieroona MU.

86 GEXER.V AND SPECIES OF BIRDS

f). principalis, Hartl. (p. 542.)

7. simplex, //ar«. (p. 542.)

Prince's Isl.,
\V. Africa.

S. Tliomas Isl.,
W. Africa.

XXXIII. LEPTOPTILA, Stmbis.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 543, 1893.)

1 . fulviventris, Lawr.

[br(u-h!/ptera{Grmj: nom. nudum); alhifrom,
Sclat. et auct. (nee Bp.).] (p. 545.)

4. insularis, Ekkm., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. xviii.

p. G60 (1896).

5. plumbeiceps, Scl. ^- Salv. (p. 550.)

6. rufaxiUa (^Bich. # Bern.), (p. 551.)

7. bahiae, Berl. (p. 553.)

8. reichenbachi, Pelz. (p. 553.)

9. chlorauchenia. Gigl. df- Salvad. (p. 554.)

10. callauchen, Salvad., Boll. Mu.s. Torino, xii.

no. 292, p. 33 (1897).

11. ochroptera, Pe/^. (p. 555.)

12. megalura, Scl. ^- Salv. (p. 556.)

S.E. Texas & Mexico
to Nicaragua.

2. capitalis, Nelson, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Tres Marias Is

xii. p. 6 (1898).

3. verreauxi, £p. (p. 548.)

C. America

(Costa Eica to Panama),
Colombia to Guiana,
Ecuador & Peru.

Margarita Isl.,
Venezuela.

E. Mexico to Guatemala.

Amazonia to Guiana,
Colombia, Ecuador,
Peru.

Bahia, Brazil.

S. Brazil,
Uruguay.

S. Brazil, Argentina,
Bolivia.

Prov. Jujuy, Argentina.

Brazil.
Bolivia.

13. saturata, Salvad., Boll. Mus. Torino, xii. no. 292, Int. of Argentina (Salta,
p. 33 (1897). Jujuy).

14. decolor, Salvin, Nov. Zool. ii. p. 21 (1895).

15. gaumeri (Lawr.). (p. 557.)

N. Peru.

N. Yucatan, Cozurael I.,
Jolbo.x I., Mugeres I.

GEXERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS,

Jamaica.

87

10. jamaicensis {Linn.), (p. 557.)

17. collaris (Cori/). (p. 559, note.)

18. neoxena ( Cory), (p. 559, note )

19. wellsi (Lawr.). (p. 559.)

•21). pallida, Ilcrl. J- Tacz. (p. 560.)
'21. cassini, AattT. (p. 500.)

22. vinaceiventris {Ridgw.). (p. 561.)

23. cerviniventris, Scl. 4- Sah. (p. 561.)

24. rufinucha, Sd. cj- Salv. (p. 5(J2.)

Grand Cayman I3I.

St. Andrew's Isl.,
W. Indies.

Grenada Isl, Lesser
Antilles.

W. Ecuador.

Costa Rica to Panama.

Honduras to Nicaragua.

British Honduras,
Guatemala.

Panama.

XXXIV. OSCULATIA, Bp.

(Salvad. Cat. B. .xxi. p. 5G3, 1893.)

1. sapphirina (Bp.). (p. 563.) E. Ecuador.

2. purpurata, Salcin.

[puiyurea, Salvad. Cat. xxi. p. 503, pi. xiv.]

Ecuador

XXXV. GEOTRYGON. Oosse.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 564.)

1. violacea {Temm. ij- Knip). (p. 565.)

2. montana (Linn.), (p. .V>7.)

3. martinica (Linn.), (p. 570.)

4. chrysia, Pp. (p. 571.)

E. Brazil,
Panama,
Costa Rica.

C. .\nierica (Mexico to

Panama),
W. Indies,
Ecuador,
BoliTi.i, Peru,
Amazonia, Brazil.

Leaaer Antilles.

Greater Antilles.
Florida Keys,
Bahamas.

88 GEN£EA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS,

5. mystacea {Temm. 4" Knip). (p. 572.) Lesser Antilles.

6. versicolor {Lafr.). Jamaica.

[cristaia, Temm. & Knip {nee Gm.).] (p. 573.)

caniceps {Gundl.). (p. 574.)
veragfuensis, Lawr. (p. 575.)

Cuba.

Costa Kiea to Panama

(Allautic slope).

cachaviensis, Harfert, Nov. Zool. v. p. 504 (1898). N.W. Ecuador.

la'wrencei, Salv. (p. 576.)
costaricensis, Lawr. (p. 577.)
bourcieri, Bp. (p. 577.)

erythroparia, Bp. (p. 578.)
freziAXZi {Tschudi). (p. 578.)
chiriquensis, Scl. (p. 579.)
lineaxis {Prlv. 4' Knip). (p. 580.)
venezuelensis, Salvad. (p. 581.)

albifacies, Scl. (p. 581.)

Panama (Pacific slope).

Costa Rica.

Ecuador,
? N. Peru.

Ecuador.

Peru, Bolivia.

Costa Rica to Panama.

Colombia.

Venezuela,
Tobago.

C. America (Mexico to
Nicaragua).

XXXVI. PHLOGCENAS, lleichenh.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 583, 1893.)

1. luzonica {Smp.). (p. .585.)

2. crinigera {Jacq. 4' Pucker.), (p. 587.)

Philippine Is. (Luzon).
Mindanao, Pasilan.

3. menagei, Bourns cf- Wore, Occ. Papers Minnesota Tawi Tawi Isl.,

Acad. i. p. 10 (1894). Sulu Archipelago.

4. platenae, Hartert, J. f. 0. 1891, p. 302. (p. 588.) Mindoro Isl.

5. rufigula {Jacq. # Packer.), (p. 588.)

New Guinea, Salawati.
Jobi, Mysol, Waigiou.

GENERA AN'D SPECIES OF BIEDP

helviventris {liosenb.). (p. 590.)

89

7. tristigma, Bp. (p. 590.)

8. biznaculata, Salvad. (p. 591.)

9. canifrone, Hartl. ^J- yinsch. (p. 592.)

10. yapensis. HaHl. lJ- Finsch. (p. 593, not«.)

11. beccarii (5a/t'arf.). (p. 593.)

12. johannae, Sd. (p. 594.)

13. granti, Sah-ad. (p. 594.)

14. stauri (Gray), (p. 595.)

samoensis, Finxk. (p. 590.)
solomonis, Ramsay, (p. 597, note.)

Am Is.,

S.E. New Guinea.

N. Celebes.
S. Celebes.
Pelew Is.

Uap Isl.,
M;ickenzie Is.

? Jobi Isl.

Duke of York I.sl.

Guadalcanar Isl.,
Solomon Is.

Fiji Is.,
Tonga Is.

Samoa Is.

? San Cristobal,
Solomon Is.

jobiensis, A. IS. Meyer. MT. k. Mus. Dresden, New Guinea, Jobi,

i. p. lU (Aug. 1875). Bismarck Archipelago.

[margaritcr (D'Albert. & Salvad.), Nov. 1875
(p. 597.)]

kubaryi, /•■««« ^, (p. 599.)
sp. (p. 599, note.)

20. erythroptera(Cm.). (p. 600.)

21. sp. (p. 601, note.)

22. albicollis, &j/(W. (p. 601.)

Ruk Isl., Caroline Is.

G uadalcanar,
Solomon Is.

Eimeo Isl., Society Is.
? Bow Isl., Paumotu Is.

TabiU, Society Is.
Bow Isl., Paumotu Is.

23. xanthonura, Temm. {Cf. Hartert, Nov. Zool. Marianne Is*
V. p. (>0, 1S98.)
[pampmsan (Q. & O.). (p. 602.)]
[Wryo, ReicLen. (p. 604.1]

90 GENER.V AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

24. pectoralis (PmA). (p. 004, note.)

2.'). sp. (p. 004, note.)

20. sp. (p. 005, note.)

27. ferruginea, Forsf. (p. 00;j, note.)

28. rubescens ( VieilL). (p. 000, note.)

29. sp. (p. 600, note.)

30. eimeensis (Gm.). (p. 600, note.)
81. sp. (p. 607.)

Carlsboof lal.,
Paumotu I3.

Eimeo Isl., Society Ts.
Tanna Isl., New Ilebride.s.

Tanna Isl., New Ilebrides.

Nukahiva Isl.,
Marquesas Is.

Marquesas Is.
Eimeo Isl., Society Is.
Howe's Isl., Tonga Is.

XXXVII. ALOPECCENAS, Finsch.

(Finsch, Xotes Leyd. Mus. xxi. 1899.)

1. hoedti (ScM.). (Salvad. Cat. p. 592.)

XXXVIII. LETJCOSARCIA, Gould.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 607, 1893.)

1. picata (Lath.), (p. 007.)

XXXIX. EUTRYGON, Sd.

(Salvad. t. c. p. G09.)

1. terrestris {Jacq. cf- Pucker.), {p. 609.)

2. leucoparia, A. B. Meyer, (p. 610.)

Wetter Isl.,

Lesser Sunda Is.

E. Australia,
Interior Province,
Victoria.

W. New Guinea,
Salawati.

S. & S.E. New Guinea.

XL. OTIDIPHAPS, Goxdd.

(Salvad. t. c. p. GIO.)

1. nobilis, Gmdd. (p. 611.)

2. cervicsMs, Ramsay, (p. 611.)

3. insularis, Salvin cf- Godman. (p. 012.)

W. New Guinea,
Batanta.

S.E. New Guinea.

Fergusson Isl.,

D'Entrecasteaux Is.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

91

XLI. STARNffiNAS, Bp.

(Siilvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. G12, 1893.)

1. cyanocephala (/>('««.)• (p. G13.)

Cuba,
Florida Keys.

Sub-Family VII. CAKENABINJS.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 614, 1893).

XLI I. CALCENAS, Cra,,.

(Saivad. t. c. p. G14.)

1. nicobarica {Linn.), (p. G15.)

2. maciilata {Gm.). (p. 041.)

{Cf. Forbes, Bull. Liverp. Miis. i. p. 83,
Columbiu, pi. i.)

3. pele'wensis, Finsch. (p. G18.) Pelew Is.

Nicobar Is.,
Mergui Archipelago,
Greater Sunda Is.
Moluccas to

New OuiDea.
Bismarck Archipelago.

Patr. i»n.

Family lY. GOURIDiE.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. G19, 1893.)

I. GOURA, Steph.

(Salvad. t.c. p. 019.)

1. coronata {Linn.), (p. 620.)

2. sclateri, ^had. (p. 622.)
o. albertisi. Salvad. (p. 623.)
4. scheepmakeri, Finsch. (p. 623.)
r>. Victoria yFrater). (p. 624.)

6. beccarii, Salvad. (p. 625.)

W. Xew Guinea,
Salawati, Waigiou,
Mysol, Butanta.

0. i S. New Guinea.

S.E. New Guinea.

?S.W. New Guinea.

Jobi Isl.,

Misori Isl., N.W. New
Guinea.

N. New Guinea
(UuDiboldt Bay).

92 GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

7. huonensis, A. B. Meyer, (p. G25, note.) E. New Guinea (Iluon

Gulf).

8. cinerea, Hartcrt, Nov. Zool. ii. p. 67 (1895). N.W. New Guinea

(Arfak Mts.).

II. JPi'Ogi'va, De Vis.

(Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. v. p. 127, 1888.)

1. gallinacca, Be Vis, I. c. Queensland (Pleistocene).

Family V. DIDUNCULID^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. G26, 1893.)

I. DIDUNCULUS, Peak.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 626.)

1. strigirostris {Jard.). (p. 626.) Samoa Is.

Sub-Order II. DIDI.

Family I. DIDIDiE.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxi. p. 628, 1893.)

I. 33t5op]^ap^, Strkld.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 629.)

1. fiOlitariuS {Gm.). (p. 629.) Isl. of Kodriguez

(exiincf).

II. JDiKuj!, Linn.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 632.)

1. intptuS, Linn. (p. 632.) Isl. of Mauritius

(extinct).

2. torbontrus, Bp. ex Strickl. (p. 635.) Isl. of Ei^uiiion

{extinct).

OEKEBA AND SPECIES OF BIKDS.

93

Order VI. OPISTHOCOMIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 70, 1891.)

Sub-Order OPISTHOCOMI.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 70.)

Family I. OPISTHOCOMIDiE.

(Ogilvit' Grant. Cut. B. xxii. p. 523, 1S93.)

I. OPISTHOCOMUS, llJlfier.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 523.)

1. hoazin, P. L. S. Mii/l. (p. :.24.)

Amazonia,
Guiana, Colombia,
Ecuador, Peru,
BoliTia.

Order VII. RALLIFORMES.

Family I. RALLID^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 1, 1894.)

Sub-FamUy I. RAILING.

1. RALLUS, Linn.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 6.)
1. elegaois, .-iwrfui. (p. 8.)

■J. beldingi, liidgw. (p. 10.)
3. tenuirostris, lUdgv, (p. 10.)
4 longirostris, P.odd. (p. 10.)
.'). cubanvis, Chapm. (p. 329.)

6. corjri, Ma guard.

[carilxtus, pt., Sharpe, /. c. p. 13.]

7. crassirostris, Later, (p. 11.)

N. America (Oannda

to Texas and Florida).
Cuba.

Lower Caliromia.
Vallej of Mexico.
Guiana to Peru.
Cuba.
Bahamas.

BruiL

94 GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS

8. crepitans, Gm. (p. 12.)

9. scotti, Sennetf, Auk, v. p. 305 (1888).
10. caoibaeus, Eidgw. (p. 13.)

Coasts of Eastern N.
America.

\V. Florida.

11. saturatus, i.'«/(/tt'. (p- 13.)

12. obsoletus, Eidc/w. (p. lo.)

13. virginian\is, Limi. (p. 10.)

14. aequatorialis, Sharpe. (p. 18.)

15. semiplumbeias, Sol. (p. 19.)
l(i. antarcticus, King. (p. 19.)

17. peruviaintis, Tacz. (p. G, note.)

18. aquaticus, Linn. (p. 20.)

19. indicus, Blyth. (p. 24.)

20. caerulescens, Gm. (p. 25.)

21. madagascariensis, Verr. (p. 26.)

Incert.e sedis.

Tlie following species of Eallidce have been described under the name
of liallus by Prof. Milne-Edwards and Mr. Lydekker. Some of them
may hereafter be found to belong to other genera (c/. Lydekker, Cat.
Fossil B. p. 144 ; Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 227).

Greater and Lesser
Antilles.

S. U. States

(Coast of Louisiana).

W. N. America
(California to

Wasbington State).

N. America.
0. America to

Guatemala {winter).

Colombia to Peru.

Colombia.

Argentina to Patagonia,
C. Cbile.

Peru.

Europe, C. Asia.
N. Africa (winter),
N.W. India (winter).

E. Siberia, Japan.
S. China (winter),
N.E. India (winter).

S. Africa to Angola,
Zambesi to L. Tang-
yanika.

Madagascar.

22. irtspar, Milne-Edw. (p. 227.)

23. hraumonti, Milne-Edw. (p. 227.)

France (Gers)
(Middle Miocene).

France (Gers)

(Middle Miocene).

6EKEBA ANU SPECIES OE BIUUS.

95

21. iimior, Milne. J-aIw. (p. 228.)

25. Bp.. Lydekker. (p. 228.)

-15. poidinoilirB, Milne-Edw. (p. 228.)

27. rhnstsi. Milm-Edw. (p. 228.)

28. riimius. MilncEdw. (p. 228.)

29. iiitnmrDius, Milnc-Kdw. (p. 228.)
'M. HaBgpuB. Milne-Edw. (p. 228.)
^1. aifiiarius. Milne-Edw. (p. 228.)

France (Gers)
(Middle Miocene).

Germany (Lower
Miocene).

France (Allier)
(Lower ilioceue).

France (Allier)
(Lower Miocene).

France (Allier)
(Lower Miocene).

France (Mont mart re).
(Upper Eocene).

France (St. Antonin)
(Upper Eocene).

France (Caylux)
(Upper Eocene).

11. LIMNOPARDALIS, Cab.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 27, 1894.)

1. xnaculatus, Bodd. (p. 28.)

2. rytirhynchus, Viei/l. (p. 29.)

0. sanguinolentus, Swains, (p. 30.)
■i. vigilantis, Sharpe. (p. 31.)
b. zugricans, yieiil. (p. 31.)

Paraguay & Brazil to
Guiana, Colombia.
Trinidad. Cuba.

S. Brazil, Argentina to
Mendoza & C. Peru.

C. Chile to Peru.

Str. of Magellan.

Brazil to Peru and
Colombia.

III. HYPOT^NIDIA, lieichcnh.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. iJ2.)

1. striata,!, (p. 33.)

2. obscxirior, IIum«. (p. 37.)

S. India, Cevlon.
Burmese countries to
China. P'ortnom.
Malay Peninsula,
Indn-Malajan Is.,
Celebes.

Andaman Is.

96

GENERA. AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

owstoni, liothsch., Nov. Zool. ii. p. 481 (1895). Marianne I3.
[iimrchei, Ou8t., Arch. Mus. Paris (3) viii. p. 32 (1896).]

4. pacifica {Gm.). (p. 37, note.)

5. brachjrpvis (Swains.), (p. 37.)

6. exsul, Hariert, Nov. Zool. v. p. &0 (1808).

7. mueUeri (Eothsch.). (p. 330.)

8. philippinensis {Linn.), (p. 39.)

9. macquariensis {Hutfon). (p. 43.)

10. torquata {Linn), (p. 43.)

11. celebensis {Q. # G.). (p. 4.5.)

12. jentinki, Sharpe. (p. 330.)

[sulcirostris, pt., Hartert, Nov. Zool. v. p. 136
(1808) ; Meyer & Wiglesw. B. Celebes, p. 699
(1808).]

13. saturata, Salvad. (p. 45.)

14. stacirostris {Wall), (p. 46.)

15. insignis {ScL). (p. 46.)

Tahiti {extinct),

Australia,
Tasmania,
Auckland Is.

Flo res.

Auckland Tsl.,

S. of N. Zealand.

Entire Malayan Archi-
pelago.
Australia.
New Zealand.
Pacific Is.

Macquarie Is.

Philippine Archipelago.

Celebes.

Sula Maneroli Isl.

N.W. New Guinea,
Salawati.

Sula Is.
New Britain.

IV. jgtSoItmnag, Andrews.

(Andrews, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 266, pi. x. 1896.)

1. "isitfitxCbat^i {Gray), (p. 47.)

Chatham Is. (extinct).

Y. CABALUS, Ilutton.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 46, 1894.)

1. modestus (Hution). (p. 331.)

2. sylvestris (ScL). (p. 48.)

Little Mangare Isl.,
Chatham Is.

Lord Howe Isl.

GENERA AM) SPECIES OF BIRDS.

97

VI. EULABEORNIS, Go^M.

(Sliiir[)e, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 49, 1894.)

1. castaneiventer, Gould, (p. 49.)

2. poecilopterus (Hartl.). (p. 50.)

3. woodfordi {Ogih-ie Grant), (p. 50.)

YII. TRICHOLIMNAS, *S7ta>-^e.
(Shai-pe, t. c. p. 51.)

1 . la^resnayan us ( Terr. c< Z>e.t iV«<rs). (p. 51.) New Caledonia.

? N. .Australia.
Aru Is.

Fiji Is.

Guadalcanar Isl.,
Solomon Is.

VIII. GYMNOCEEX, Sahad.
(ISharpe, t. c. p. 52.)

1. rosenbergi {Schl.). (p. 52.) j

«', plumbeiventris {Gray), (p. 52.)

IX. ARAMIDOPSIS, Sharpe.

(^Sliarp.', /. c. p. 331.)

1. ^luteTii. {W. Blasius). (p. 331.)

Celebes.

Moluccas,
New Guinea,
Mysol, Aru Is.,
Solomon Is.

Celebes.

X. ARAMIDES, P«r/icr.

(^Sharpe, t. c. p. 53.)

1 . mangle (Spi-i). (p. 54.)

2. wolfi, Deri, tj- Tac;. (p. 55.)

3. axillaris, Lawr. (j). iH).)

4. giutturalis, Sfiarpr. (p. 57.)

5. cayanea {P. L. S. ^fu/l.). (p. 57.)

VOL. I. Januari/ 24, 1899.

Brazil.

Ecuador.

Colonibin,

Venezuela,

Guiana,

Honduras to S. Mexico.

Peru.

Colombia,
firitieb Guiana,
lirazil.

H

98

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

6. chiricote ( V.). (p. 58.)

7- albiventris, Laur. (p. 59.)

8. plvunbeicollis, Zeledon. (p. 3.32.)

9. vpacaha(r.). (p. 60.)

10. saracura (Spix). (p. fil.)

11. calloptera, Scl. # Salv. (p. 62.)

Brazil,

Amazonia,

C. Peru to Colombia,

Panama.

Mexico to Guatemala,
Brit. Honduras.

C. America (Atlantic
slope). Honduras,
Costa Rica, Nicaragua.

S. Brazil,
Argentina.

Brazil,
Peru.

Ecuador.

XI. MEGACREX, Salva-l

(Sharpe, Cat. R. xxiii. p. 63, 1894.)

1. inepta, B' Albert. # Saivad. (p. 63.)

Fly River, S. New Guinea.

XII. HABROPTILA, Gray.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 63.)

1. wallaoei, Grai/. (p. 63.)

Molucca Is. (Halmahera).

X[I[. OCYDROMUS, Wagler.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 64.)

1. aiistralis (Sparrm.). (p. 64.)

2. earli, Gray. (p. 66.)

3. brachypterus (Lafr.). (p. 67.)

4. tiisigiUS, H. 0. Forbes, (p. 333.)

XIV. ^pj^anaptcrpir, Frauenf.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 68.)

1. brocrfei {SchL). (p. 68.)

S. Isl., New Zealand.

N. & S. Is., New
Zealand.

S. Isl., New Zealand.

Chatham la.
(Pleistocene).

Mauritius (Pleistocene).

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF UIUDS.

99

XV. JDi<ip]^orAptm)r. Jl- 0. Forbes.

(Slmrpe, Cut. B. xxiii. p. 68, 1894.)

1. fiatDttinBt. Forbes, (pp. 68, 333.)

[Andrews, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 73, pis. iii. & ix.]

Chatham Is. (Pleistocene).

XVI. 4Bn)tl)roinafl)U£(, Milne-Edw.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. (59.)

1. Irguati. Milne-Edw. (p. 69.)

Rodriguez (extinct).

XVII. HIMANTORNIS, iSchl
(Sharpe, /. c. p. 69.)

IPsammocrcr, Oust. (p. 186). Cf. Cat. p. 339.]

1. haematopus, Hartl. (pp. 69, 339.) West Africa (Liberia to

Lower Congo).

XVIII. DRYOLIMNAS, Sharjye.
(Sliarpe, i. c. p. 70.)

1. cuvieri {Pucker.), (p. 70.)

2. aldabraniis(GM»/A.). (p. 71.)

Madagascar, Mauritius.
Aldabra Is.

XIX. CANIRALLUS, 5^.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 72.)

1. oculexis {Hard.), (p. 72.)

2. kioloides(PufA«-.). (p. 73.)

West Africa (Liberia to
Gold Coaat).

Madagascar.

XX. RALLINA, linchenb.

(.Sharpe, t. c. p. 74.)

1. fa3ciata(flai??.). (p. 7o.)

2. superciliaris i^F.yton). (p. 76.)

Burmese ProTinooa,
Malay Peninsul*,
Indu- Malayan Is.,
Halniabura.
Pelew Is.

Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon,

Burmese Prorincea,
Malay Peninsula.

h2

100 GENERA. AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

3. euryzonoides {Lafr.). (p. 78.) Philippine Archipelago.

4. formosana, Seebohm, Bull. Brit. Orn. Club, iv. Formosa.

p. Tii (1894).

5. sepiaria {Stejn.). (p. 78, note.)

6. ininaliasa()ra//.). (p. 78.)

1. tricolor {Gray), (p. 79.)

Liu Kiu Is.

Celebes,
Sula Is.

Aru Is., Waigiou, Mysol,
New Guinea,
Duke of York Is.,
N.E. Australia.

XXI. CASTANOLIMNAS, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 80, 1894.)

1. canningi (.Blyth). (p. 80.)

Andaman Is.

XXII. CRECOPSIS, Sliarpe.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 81.)

1. egregia (Peters), (p. 81.)

Tropical Africa..

XXIII. STICTOLIMNAS, Bilttilc.
(Sharpe, t. c p. 333.)

1 . sharpei, Biittik., Notes Leyden Mus. xv. p. 274 S. America (loc. ign.).
(1893).

XXIV. CREX, Beclist.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 82.)

1. crex (Li/m.). (p. 82.)

Europe to Yenesei Valley.
C. Asia.
Africa (winter).
N. S. Wales (occ).
E. N. America (occ).

XXV. CvECoiBrg, Shufeldt.

(Shufeldt, Journ. Acad. Philad. xi. p. 412, 1892.)

1. OStornii, Shufeldt, Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. xxx. Texas (Pliocene).
p. 125 (1892).

J

GENEHA AND SPECIES OF BIUUS

101

XXVI. (ENOLIMNAS, Sharpe.

(Sluirp.s Cat. B. xxiii. p. 8«, 1894.)

1. isabellina {Up.), (pp. 86, 335.)

Celebes.

XXVII. AMAUROLIMNAS, Shnrpe.

(.Sluu-pf, /. C-. p. S7.)

1. concolor(<?o«se). (p. 87.)

XXVIII. ANUROLIMNAS, Sharpe.

(81iar]io, I. c. p. 88.)

1. castaneiceps (5c/. cj- Salv.). (p. 88.)

2. hauxwelli (Scl. cj- Salv.). (p. 88.)

XXIX. ZAPORNIA, Leach.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 89.)

1. parva (Scop.), (p. 89.)

XXX. PORZANA, V.

(.Sliarpe, t. c. p. 92.)

1. porzana (Z,i««.). (p. 93.)

2. Carolina {Linn.), (p. 97.)

3. fluminea, Gould, (p. 101.)

4. albicollis ( r.). (p. 102.)

Jamaica.

Guatemala to Guiana,
Brazil, W. Peru.

Ecuador.
Upper Amazonia.

C. & S. Europe.
C. Asia.

N.W. Africa & N.E.
Africa {winter).

Europe.

C. Asia.

Indian Peninsula (trin/rr).

Africa {urinier).

N. America.
West India Is.,
Central America,
Colombia, Ecuador
{trinter).

Australia.

Uraril, Guiana,
Veneauela.

102 GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

5. pusiUa.Pa;/. (C/.Eeiolien.J.f. 0.1898, p. 139.) C. Kurope, E. to

[iniermedia (Herm.). (p. 1U3).]

0. obscura, Oncar Neumann, Orn. MB. v. p. 191
(1897).

7. afi&nis (Grai/). (pp. 106, 335.)

8. auricularis, Eeirhen., J. f. O. 1898, p. 139.

[pusilla, Sharpe, Cat. p. 106, nee Pall.]

9. palustris, Goidd. (p. 109.)

10. spiloptera, Durnf. (p. 109.)

11. flaviventris (Bodd.). (p. 110.)

12. tabuensis (Gm.). (p. Ill, pt.)

[Cf. Finsch, MT. orn. Ver. Wien, xvii. p. 4.]

13. plumbea, Grai/.

[tabuensus, pt. (pp. Ill, 335.)]

14. taliitiensis {Gm.). (p. Ill, note.)

15. galapagoensis, Sharpe. (p. 113.)

16. bicolor, Walden. (p. 113.)

Lake Haikal.

Africa and Madagascar

{whiter).

Masai-land, E. Africa.

New Zealand,
Chatham Is.

E. Siberia.

Japan, China {winter).
Philippine Is. {winter).
IndiaJi Peninsula {winter).

Australia.
Argentina.

Cuba, Jamaica, Guiana,
Brazil.

Tongatabu Is. (? eatinct).

Philippine Is.,

Samoa Is., Fiji Is.,

New Hebrides,

New Caledonia, Australia,

New Zealand, Chatham Is.

Tahiti.

Galapagos Is.

E. Himalayas to Manipur.

XXXI. PENNULA, Bole.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 114, 1894.)

1. ecaudata (./. King), (pp. 114, 335.) Hawaii, Sandwich Is.

2. sandwichensis {Gm.). (p. 336.) Sandwich Is.

[wilsoni, Finsch, Notes Leyden Mus. xx. p. 79 (1898).]

XXXII. APHANOLIMNAS, Sharpe.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 115.)
\. Ta.o-RzsdL{Kittl.). (pp. 115, 336.)

Kushai lel.

GENEKA AND 8PEC1E8 OF BIBDS.

103

XXXIII. SAROTHRURA, Ihiae.

{Vurd III- lira, Jicichenb., ISharpe, Cat. B,
xxiii. p. 115, 1894.)*

1. pulchra (./. A". 6'ray). (pp. 116, 33(1.)

2. ins\ilaris, Sharpc. (p. 118.)
\i. lineata (6'tt;ai««.). (p. 118.)

4. waters! {Bartlett). (p. 119.)
.'j. elegans {Smith), (p. 120.)

0. reichenovi, sharpe. (p. 121.)

7. rufa(r.). (p. 121.)

8. lugens(/;o<'A»i). (p. 123.)

9. bonapaxtei, Z.>. (p. 123.)

(Senegambia to the

Congo.)
Equatorial Africa.

Madagascar.

S. Africa (Knysna to

Kaul).

Madagascar.

S. Africa (Knjsna to
Natal).

\V. Africa (Cameroons).

S. & S.W. Africa (Cape
Colonj to Transvaal,
Dauiara-luud to Ben-
guela).

Lake Tanganyika.
W. Africa (Gaboon).

XXX IV. RALLICULA, ;Sc/ii.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 123.)

1. rubra, Scht. (pp. 123, 33G.)

2. leucospila (Salvad.). (p. 124.)

3. forbesi, Sharpe. (p. 124.)

N.W. New Guinea
(Arfak Mu.).

N.W. New Guinea

(Arfak Ml!-.).

S.E. New Guinea.

• Dr. Reichenow (Orn. MB. ir. p. 4, 1896) suggest* the restitution of Samthrura
of Heine (Xouiencl. Miis. Ilein. p. 319) in place of Corrthrura, Reichenbacb, as the
first mention of the latter genus occurs in Gray's 'Genem of Birds ' in 1846. In
I8J2 IteiclRMiba<>li figureil, an the typo of his genus Corflhrurn, ( '.jardinei ( = C lineata) ;
but as Gray in 1846 had previously given a full des*Tiplion of " Corethrura, Reichen-
baoh," and flgure<l the head of C. rubiginota [pi. IC.l. fig. 1 = Liinnob<tnuji futcu* (lAnn.)^
as the typical specie*. Dr. Reidienow's suggestion will have to be adopted.

104

GENEUA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

XXXV. THYEORHINA, Scl. 4- Salv.

(:Shaipe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 125, 1894.)

1. schoinburgki(Crti.). (p. 125.)

British Guiana,
Venezuela, Brazil.

XXXVI. ORTYGOPS, Heine.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 127.)

1. noveboracensis (Gm.). (p. 126.)

2. exquisita (Stmnh.). (p. 128.)

3. notata (Gou/d). (p. 128.)

4. ayiesi {Gurner/). (p. 129.)

N. America.

Cuba,

Bermudas.

E. Siberia & Japan to
N.E. China.

Uruguay to Patagonia.

S.E. Africa.

XXXVII. POLIOLIMNAS, Sharpe.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 130.)

1. cinereus ( r.). (pp. 130,337.)

XXXVIII. PORZANITLA. Frohmvl:
(Sliarpe, i. c. p. 133.)

1. paJmeri, Frohawk. (pp. 133, 337.)

Malayan Peninsula,
Greater and Lesser

Sunda Is.,
Buru, Australia,
Oceania.

Laysau Isl., Pacific.

XXXIX. CRECISCUS, Cah.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 134.)

1. jamaicensis (Gm.). (p. 135.)

2. salinazi {Philippi). (p. 136.)

N. America.

Central America (winter).

Greater Antilles (winter).

W. S. America (Chile.
Peru).

GENERA A.KD SPECIES OF BlfiBS.

105

cotumiculus (Ridffw.). (p. 137, note.)
spilonotus (Gould), (p. 137.)
exilis {Bp.). (p. 138.)

vagans (Eidgw.). (p. 139.)

melanophaeus (Gray), (pp. 139, 337.)
oenops (M. cj- Salv.). (p. 140.)
albigularis (Laur.). (p. 140.)

Farallone Is., California.

Qalapagoa Is.

Amazonia to Guiana.
Trinidad.

Honduras
(Segovia River).

Brazil.

Ecuador.

Costa Rica and
Nicaragua to Colombia.

cinereiceps {Lau-r.). (p. 141, note, & p. 337.) E. Costa Rica.
[leucogaster (Ridgw.). (p. 140, note.)] N.E. Nicaragua.

alfaxi {Ridgw.). (p. 141, note.)
leucopyrrhus ( V.). (p. 142.)

levraudi (&/. ^- Salv.). (p. 142.)
ruber {Scl. # Salv.). (p. 143.)

cayennensis (Bodd.). (p. 143.)

facialis ( T.^chudi). (p. 145.)

Costa Rica.

S. Brazil, Argentina, 4
Paraguay.

Venezuela.

C. America (Yucatan to
Guatemala).

Brazil, Amazonia,
Guiana, Colombia.

Peru.

XL. LIMNOB.ffiNUS. Sundev.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. x.xiii. p. 145, 1894.)

1. fuscus (Linn.), (p. 146.)

2. phaeopygus (Sfrjn.). (p. 148.)

3. paykxilli {Ljungh.). (p. 149.)

4. marginalis {Hartl.). (pp. 02, 335.)

Indian Peninsula, Cejlon.
Bumieee countries to
China and Japan.
Malay Peninsula.
Java, Pliilippine Is.,
Christmas Isl., Borneo.

Liu Kiu Is.

E. Siberia, Chma.
Malay Peninsula, Java,
Borneo, Philippine !«.

S. Algeria.
Tropical Africa.

106

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIllDS.

XLl. LIMNOCORAX, r,fn-s.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 150, 1894.)

1. niger {Gm.). (p. 160.)

XLII. AMAURORNIS, Eeichenb.
(8harpe, t. c. p. 152.)

1. olivacea (.l/cyc«)- (p. 153.)

2. moluccajia (WW/.), (p. 153.)

3. akool {St/kes). (p. 155.)

4. phoenicura (Forster). (p. 156.)

5. insularis, Sharpe. (p. 162.)

Tropical Africa.
Madeira,

Philippine Archipelago.

Molucca Is.,
New Guinea,
Bismarck Archipelago,
N.E. Australia.

Indian Peninsula to
Assam Hills.

Indian Peninsula, Ceylon.
Indo-Burmese Provinces.
China.

Malay Peninsula.
Greater & Lesser
Sunda Is. Celebes.

Andaman Is.,
Nicobars.

XLHI. ROUGETIUS, Bp.

(Sharpe, i. c. p. 162.)

1. rougeti {Guer.). (p. 162.)

Abjssinia, Shoa.

XLIV. NEOCREX, Sd. ^ Sah.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 163.)

1. eiTthxops {Scl.). (pp. 163, 338.)

Argentina. Brazil to
Venezuela & Peru.

2. colombianus, Bangs, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washing- Colombia,
ton, xii. p. 171 (1898.)

XLV. TRIBONYX, Du Bus.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 164.)

1 . mortieri, Du Bus. (p. 164.)

S. Australia.
Tasmania.

2. robcrli, Andrews, Ibis, 1807, p. 356, pi. is. (1897). C. Madagascar.

GKNERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

107

XLVI. MICROTRIBONYX, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 164, 189-i.)

1. ventralis {Gould), (p. 166.) W., S., & N. Australia.

2. rffluiufi {De Vis), (p. 164, note.)

Queensland.

XLVIl. PAREUDIASTES, Uard. cj- Flnsch.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 106.)

1. pacificus, H. if- F. (p. 166.)

Samoa Is.

XLVlll. PORPHYRIORNIS, Allen.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 166.)

1. nesiotis (Scl.). (p. 166.)

2. comeri, A/lt». (p. 107.)

Tristan da Cunba Is.
Qough Isl.

XLIX. GALLINULA, Briss.

(Sharpe, '. c. p. 167.)

1. tenebrosa, Gould, (p. 168.)

2. frontata, Wall. (p. 168.)

3. lepida, Briigg. (p. 167, note.)

4. 9lrniuiprs, De Vis. (p. lt;7, note.)

5. prralatti. De Vis. (p. 167, note.)

6. chloropus (Linn.), (p. 169.)

7. galeata, Up. (p. 177.)

8. garmani, Allen.

[C/. Hartert, Nov. Zool. t. pp. 63, 64 (1898\]

9. sandwichensis, &rffts. (p. 180.)
10. angxilata, Sundev. (p. 181.)

E. & S. Australia,
S. New Guinea.

Australia, New Guinea,
Molucca Is., Celebes,
S.E. Borneo.

Patr. ign.

Queensland (Pleistocene).

Queensland (Pleistocene)

Europe. Asia.

Africa.

Madagascar, Mauritius.

N. & 8. America.
Greater 4 Lesser
Antilles.

Lake Titicaca, Peru.

Hawaiian Archipelago.
Tropical Africa.

108

GBNBEA AND SPECIES Or BIRDS.

L. PORPHYRIOPS, Pncher.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 182, 1894.)

1. melaoiops ( J'.), (pp. 182, 338.)

LI. GALLICREX, Bl>/th.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 183.)
1. cinerea (Lath.), (p. 183.)

LII. PORPHYRIOLA, Simdev.
(Sharpe, i. c. p. 187.)
1. aUeni {Thorns.), (p. 187.)

2. martinica {Linn.), (pp. 189, 339.)

3. parva {Bodd.). (pp. 191, 339.)

Argentina. Brazil to
Colombia, Peru, &
Chile.

Indian Peninsula.

Ceylon.

Burmese Provinces to

China & Japan.
Malay Peninsula.
Greater Sunda Is.

Tropical Africa.
Madagascar, Rodriguez.
S. Europe (occ).
Canary Is.

Texas, Florida.
C. America to Colombia,
Brazil, Amazonia,
Guiana. W. India Is.

Guiana, Amazonia.
Int. of Brazil.

LIII. PORPHYRIO, Briss.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 192.)

1. caeruleus {Vandelli). (p. 194.)

2. porphyrio {Linn.), (p. 195.)

3. poliocephaltis {Lath.), (p. 197.)

4. bemmeleni, Biittik. (p. 200.)

5. calvus, V. (p. 200.)

6. palliatus, Briigg. (p. 192, note.)

Mediterranean countries.

Tropical Africa, N, to
Egypt. Madagascar.

Caucasus, Afghanistan,

Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon,

Burmese Provinces.

Sumatra.

Greater Sunda Is.,
Celebes.

Patr. igu.

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BinDS.

109

7. edwardsi, FJliot. (p. 201.)

9.
10.
11.
12.

13.
14.

ellioti, Salvad. (p. 202.)
neobrittanicus, A. B. Meyer, (p. 202, pt.)
bellus, Gould, (p. 202.)
chathamensis, Sharpe. (p. 202.)
smaragdinus, Temm. (p. 203.)

samoensis, Pealc. (p. 204.)
melanonotus, Temm. (p. 205.)

pelewensis, Hartl. ij- Finsch. (p. 206.)
marUiiitoefjc. De Vis. (p. 193, note.)
pulverulentus, Temm. (p. 207.)

Cochin China, Slam,
Malay Peninsula.
Admiralty Is.

New Britain.

W. Australia.

Chatham Is.

Celebes, Lesser Sunda Is.
New Guinea.
Bismarck Archipelago.
Oceania.
Samoa Is.

Australia, Tasmania,
New Zealand,
Norfolk Isl.,
Lord Howe Isl.,
New Guinea.

Pelew Is.

Queensland (Pleistocene).

Philippine Archipelago.

LIV.

NOTORNIS, Owen.

lAptej-oniis, Selys Longch. (p. 193, note.)]
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 207, 1894.)

mantelli, Oweti. (p. 208.) New Zealand,

hochstetteri, A. li. Meyer, (p. 208, note.) New Zealand, South Isl.

parferii. Forbes, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xxiv. p. 187 (1892). New Zealand,

rarrulfarriis {Selys-Longch.). (p. 193, note.) IWunion Isl.

albus ( White), (p. 208.)

Norfolk Isl.,

Lord Howe Isl. {extinct).

Sub-Family U. FULICIN^.

LV. FULICA, Limi.

(Sliurpo, /. c. p. 209.)
1. atra, Linn. (p. 210.)

Europe, Mediterranean
countries, N. k C. Asia,
Indian Peninsula,
China, Philippines,
Jara, Sumatra, Celebes.

110 GENERA AND SPECIES OF

'2. cristata, Gm. (p. 215.)

3. atistralis, Gould, (p. 217.)

4. ? novse-zealandiae, Colenso. (p. 209, note.)

5. comuta, Bp. (p. 217.)

6. ardesiaca, Txh. (p. 217.)

7. armillata, V. (p. 218.)

8. gigantea, Eyd. cj- Souleyet. (p. 219.)

9. nififrons, Pkilippi % Landh.

[? leucopyga, Gray, nee Wagl. (p. 220.)]

10. americaoia, Gm. (p. 221.)

11. caribsea, Eidgw. (p. 224.)

12. leucoptera, V. (p. 224.)

13. alai, Peale. (p. 225.)

14. netDtoni, Milne-Edw. (p. 209, note.)

15. minor, Skufeldt, (p. 209, note.)

16. tJrsjarUinsi, Van Bened. (p. 209, note.)

17. pisana. Poriis, Om. Vald. p. 13 (1891).

18. prior, Be Vis. (p. 209, note.)

LVI. JPalatolimnajf, Forbes.

[Forbes, Ibis, 1893, p. 544 ; Andrews
p. 261, pis. ix., X. (1896).]
1. cfiaHamrnsis, Forbes, I. c.

LVU. ILrgiiatta, Schl.

(ttharpe. Cat. B. xxiii. p. 225, 1894.
1. gtgantea (5cU). (p. 225.)

Tropical Africa.

Madagascar. N. Africa.

S.W. Europe.

Australia,

Tasmania.

New Zealand.

Bolivia (Potosi).

Ecuador, Peru,
Bolivia, N. Chile.

Patagonia and Chile to
Bolivia, Argentina, &
S. Brazil.

Peru, Bolivia, N. Chile.

Falkland Is.,
Patagonia, Chile,
S. Brazil, Argentina.
N. & C. America.
Antilles.

Lesser Antilles.

Patagonia, Chile to
S. Brazil, Peru,
Bolivia.

Hawaiian Arcliipelago.
Mauritius (Pleistocene).
Oregon (Pliocene).
Belgium (Pliocene).
Italy (Pleistocene).
Queensland (Pleistocene).

, Nov. Zool. iii.

Chatham Is. (Pleistocene).

Mauritius {exiinct).

OKNERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

Ill

Family 11. HELIORNITHID^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 229, 1894.)

I. PODICA, Less.

(8harpe, t. c. p. 229.)

1. senegalensis (J'.), (p. 230.)

•2. camerunensis, SJostedt, Sv. Akad. xsyii. no. 1 ,
p. -JO, Taf. i. (1895).

3. petersi, Har(/. (p. 231.)

11. HELIOPAIS, Sharpe.

(Slmrpe, t. c. p. 232.)

1. personata (.Gray), (p. 232.)

III. HELIORNIS, Bonn.''

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 233.)

\.fyih.ca.{Bodd.). (p. 233.)

West Africa (Senegambia
. to the Congo).

Catneroons.

S.E. Africa. E. Africa.

Damara-land.

? Lower Congo.

Cambodia,

Burma,

Malaj Peninsula,

Sumatra.

S. Brazil,

Amazonia, Guiana,
Venezuela, Colombia,
H. to Brit. Honduras.

INCERT.E SEDIS.

1. (St>p((omi'{(, Milne-Eilw.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. x.\iii. p. 226, 1894.)
\. t\i))ini.Miine-Edw. (p. 22»).) Prance (Upper Eocene).

II. CflmalonitS, Mm-s/i.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 226.)

1. prisrus. .Vi7r,<A. (p. 226.)

2. affiniB. Marsh, (p. 226.)

New Jorsev (Cretaceous).
New Jersey (Cretaceous).

112

GENIIEA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

III. (Dl-ti)OflumuS, Milne-Edw.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 226, 1894.)

1. gallirus. Milnc-Edw. (p. 22fi.)

2. rursor, Milne-Edw. (p. 226.)

3. major, Milne-Mtv. (p. 226.)

4. minor. Milnc-Edw. (p. 227.)

S. France (Upper
Eocene).

S. France (Upper
Eocene).

S. France (Upper
Eocene),

S. France (Upper
Eocene).

IV. (Klapljrocncmug, Milne-Edw.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 227.)

1. p^asianus. Milne-Edw. (p. 227.)

2. grariltS. Milne-Edw. (p. 227.)

3. cnx, Milne-Edw. (p. 227.)

S. France (Upper
Eocene).

S. France (Upper
Eocene).

S. France (Upper
Eocene).

V. CaptnopuS, Milne-Edw.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 227.)

1. flliotl. Milne-Edw. (p. 227.)

S. France (Upper
Eocene).

VI. (ifuryonotuS, Mercerat.

(Mercerat, An. Soc. Argent, xliii. p. 238,1897.)

1. bractsptrrus. Mercerat, t.c. p. 238.

2. argcntinus, Mercerat, t. c. p. 239.

Patagonia (Miocene).
Patagonia (Miocene).

GENEUA A.VIJ SPECIKS OF BIRDS.

113

Order VIII. PODICIPEDIDIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 71, 1801.)

Family I. PODICIPEDIDiE.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. .302, 1898.)

1. PODICIPES, Lath.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 502.)

1. fluviatilis (7H7ii^). (p. .507.)

2. philippinensis (5c-«n.). (p. .511.)

C. & S. Europe.
C. Asia to Japan.

S. China,
Formosa, Hainan,
Burmese Provinces,
Philijipine Archipelago,
Borneo.

3. capensis (Salrad.). (p. 513.) Tropical Africa,

[a//jipeiiiiis, .Sharjji', Bull. B. 0. C. 1894, iv. p. iv, Madag:isear.

Persia, Afghanistan,
Indian Peninsula,
Burmese Provinces.

teste Grant, /. c]
4. tricolor, Ora^. (p. ol7.)

5. albescens, B/anf. (p. 518.)

6. pelzelni, //aril. (p. 518.)

7. novae-hoUandiae, Steph. (p. 519.)

8. dominicus (/.(««.). (p. 520.)

9. poliocephalus, ./. i| S. (p. 522.)
VOL. I. Januitn/ 2G, 1899.

Borneo

Lesser Suuda^Is.,

Celebes,

Molucca Is.,

New Guinea, Aru Is.

Native Sikhim.

Madagascar.

Java, New Guinea,

Australia,

New Caledonia.

S. Texas,
Central America,
Greater Aniillos,
S. America to
Patagonia.

Australia,
Tasmania.

114 GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

10. rufipect US (Tr ray), (p. 523.) Kew Zculmid.

11. americanus, Garnot. (p. 524.) Argentina,

Paragiiiiy to the

Straits of Magellan,
Chile, Teru.

12. rollandi, GouM. (p. 526.) Falkland Is.

13. calipareTis {Lc^s.). (p. 530.) Argentina to Peru,

Chile, S. to Straits
of Magellan,
Falkland Is.

14. juninensis, Bcrl. ^- Stolzm. (p. 538.) Peru.

15. taczanowskii, Bcrl. ^- Stohm. (p. 538.) C. Peru.

II. BYTES, Kaup.

{Podkipes, pt., Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 502, 1898.)

1. auritlis (Linn.), (p. 527.) Arctic Eegions.

Europe, Japan, China,
Northern U. States
(winter).

III. PROCTOPUS, A'awp.

{Podicipes, pt., Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 502.)

1 . nigricollis ( J5«Am)- (p. 633.) C. & S. Europe.

C. Asia to China and

Japan.
Africa (winter).

2. califomicvis (Heerm.). (j). 535.) Western N. America.

Guatemala (winter).

IT. CENTKOPELMA, Scl. ^ Salv.

{Podidpes, pt., Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 502.)

1. microptemm (Gmtld). (p. 638.) Lake Titicaca, S. Peru.

V. LOPHiETHYIA, Kaup.

{Podicipes, pt., Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 502.)

1. cristata {Linn.), (p. 644.) Europe to N. Asia and

Japan.
Indian Peninsula.
Alrica.

Australia, Tasmania,
New Zealand.

GEITEBA A>'1) SPECIES OF BIEDS.

115

2. griseigena {llodd.). (p. nso.)

3. holboelli (Reinh.). (p. 542.)

Europe.

Mediterranean countries
to G. Asia.

N. America,
Greenland,
E. Siberia.

United States, Japan
(wi7ifer).

VI. iECHMOPHORUS, Coues.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 549, 1898.)

1. major Iludd.). (p. 549.) C. & S. America.

2. occidentalis {Lawr.). (p. .5.50.)

VII. PODILYMBUS, Less.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 55:3.)
1. podicipes {Linn.), (p. .5.53.)

Western N. America,
Canada to Mexico.

N. & S. America,

Order IX. COLYMBIFORMES.

(8harpe, Classif. B. p. 71, 1891.)

Family I. COLYMBID.ffi.
(Ogilvie Grant, Cut. B. .\.\vi. p. 4S5, 1898.)

I. COLYMBUS. Linn. (p. 486.)
1 . septentrioncdis, Linn. (p. 487.)

2. arcticus, Linn. (p. 492.)

3. pacificus, Imut. (p. 494.)

Arctic Regions.

Mi'diterranean, Black and
Caspian Seas. CLinn,
Cnlifuruia, Florida
{winter).

N. Euroj)e. N. Asia.
Mediterranean coiintries.

Black and Caspian Seaa

(winter).

N. America. Japan.
California (winter).
i2

116 GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRUS,

4. glacialis, Lijni- (p. 40fi.) Arctic N. Aniericii &

N.E. Asia.
N.W. Europe, Iceland.
California, Mediterranean
countries {winter).

6. adamsi, Grai/. (p. r>00.) Arctic N. America &

N. Asia to Novaya
Zemlya. Lapland.
Japan, N.W Europe
{winter).

II. ColDmboiUfiS, Mihie-Edw.

(Lydekker, Cat. Toss. B. p. 192, 1891.)

1. minutue. MUne-Edw. (L., p. 192.) France (Lower Miocene).

2. aXiiUtMi. Lydekker. (L., p. 192.) England ( Upper

Pliocene).

Order X. HESPERORNITHIFORMES.

(Odontolco', Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 202, 1891.)

Family 1. HESPERORNITHID^.
(Lydekker, t. c. p. 204.)

I. ^tsptrornts, Marsh.

(Lydekker, t. c. p. 205.)

1. regaltfi. Marsh. (L., p. 20.5.) N. America :

W. Kansas (Cretaceous).

2. rrassiprs. Marsh. (L., p. 209.) N. America:

W. Kansas (Cretaceous).

3. grariltS, Marsh. Amer. Journ. Sci. si. p. 510 N. Ainerica :

(1870)- ^' I'^'i^s^* (Cretaceous).

II. CDniornt'S, Marsh.

(Marsh, Amer. Journ. Sci. (3) xlv. p. 81, 1893.)

1. altUS, Marsh, I. c. Montana (Cretaceous).

OEN£BA AND SPECIES OK BIRDS. 117

ramily II. ENALIOENITHIDiE.

I. <PnaltonuS, ^eeley.

(Lvdekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 202, 1891.)

1. banrtti, Seelry. (L., p. 202.) England (Cretaceous).

II. Saptovm'^, Marsh.

(^larsli, Amer. Joiirn. Sci. xiv. p. 86, 1877.)

1. a&bniUS. Marsh, I. c. N. America :

W. Kansas (Cretaceous).

LNCEET^ SEDIS.

Cuptfiorm'j), Ltmoine.

(Lvdekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 200, 1891.)

1. rrmrtlBis. I.emoine. (L., p. 200.) France (Lower Eocene).

Older XI. SPHENISCIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 71, 1891.)

Family 1. SPHENISCIDiE.
(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. (i23, 1898.)

I. APTENODYTES, Fvrster.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 620.)

1. forsteri, (•my. (p. G26.) Antarctic Sew.

2. patagonica {Font.), (p. 627.) Str. of Magellan,

Falkland Is.,
Kergueleii Isl.,
Kew Zealand Seas
(Macquarie Is., etc )

118

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

II. PYGOSCELIS, Wagler.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 630, 1898.)

1. papua {For.-^fcr). (p. 6^1.)

2. adeliae {Homhr. 4- Jacq.). (p. 632.)

3. antarctica {Forster). (p. 634.)

Falkland Is.,
Kergnelen Is.,
New Zealand Soas
(Macquarie Is., etc.).

Antarctic Continent,

Falkland Is.,
S. Georgia, etc.

III. CATARRHACTES, Briss.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 635.)

1. chrysocome (Fm-stcr). (p. 635.)

2. pachyrhynchiis {Gray), (p. 638.)

3. sclditeri {Bidler). (p. 640.)

4. chrysolophus (Brandt), (p. 641.)

Falkland Is.
Kerguelen Isl.,
Cape Seas,
Australia,
New Zealand.

New Zealand,
Chatham Is.

New Zealand Seas,
(Campbell Isl.,
Antipodes Isl., etc,

Falkland Is.
Kerguelen Isl.,
Heard Is., etc.

5. schlegeli (Finsch). (p. 643.)

New Zealand,
Macqnarie Is.

rV. MEGADYPTES, Milne-Edw.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 644.)

1. antipodtun {Hombr. # Jacq.). (p. 644.)

New Zealand,
Chatham Is.
Auckland Is,, etc.

OENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIIiDS.

\. EUDYPTULA, lip.

(Ugilvie (xrant, Cat. xxvi. p. 645, 1898.)

1. minor (/'b/w/rr). (p. (;4C.)

2. albosignata, Finsch. (p. 648.)

S. Australia,
Tasiiiiinia,
New 2Iealand,
Chatham Is.

New Zealand.

119

Vi. SPHENISCUS, lirhs.

(Ogilvie (irant, t. c. p. 648.)

1. demeTS\is{Linii.). (p. 049.)

2. humboldti, Mei/m. (p. 650.)

3. magellanicus (Forslcr). (p. 651.)

4. mendiculus, Su/k/cv. (p. G53.)

S. & S.W. Africa.

Coasts of Peru & Chile.

Coasts of S. America to

Chile & S. Brazil.
Falkland Is.

Ghilapagos Is.

VII. ^<nlaro<)pl)cnt5fiiS, Mor. ij- Merc.

(Ainogli., 13ol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. p. 88, 1895.)

1. robUBtits. Ameijh. t. c. p. 91. Patagonia (Miocene).

2. piitagomrus, -Vur. .y.Vcrc. (Amegh. i!.f. p. 89.) Patagonia (Miocene).

3. mrniblfll. Mor. J- Merc. (Aniegh. t. c. p. 89.) Patagonia (Miocene).

4. brrgi. M"r. J- Merc (.\.megh. t. c. p. 89.) Patagonia (Miocene).

VIII. pAliiptf llollPtrS, Amefjh.
(Aiuigli, t. c. p. 91.)

1. tint.irrtirus {Mor. .j- Merc.).

Patagonia (^ Miocene).

IX. J3nlfiil)pptfS, Hector.

(Hector, Tr. N. Zeal. lust. iv. p. 341, 1S72.)

1. cintarrtirus. Hector, I. c.

Now Zealand (Tertiary) .

120 GEKEKA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

FamUy II. CLADORNITHID^.
(Amegh., Eol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. p. 85, 1895.)

I. CTlallonug, Amegli.

(Amegh. t. c. p. 86.)

1. parfispug, Amegh. (p. 86.) Patagonia (Miocene).

Older XII. PROCELLAEIIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 71, 1891.)

Family I. PROCELLARIID^.

(Salvin, Cat. B. xxv. p. 342, 1896.)

Sub-Family I. PBOCELLARIIN^.
(Salvin, t. c. p. 343.)

I. PRCCELLARIA, Linn*

1. Salvin, t. c. p. 343.)

1. pelagica Linn. (p. 343.) N. Atlantic Ocean to

W. Africa.
W. Mediterranean.

2. tethys, Bp. (p. 34«.) Coasts of W. S. America.

Galapagos Archipelago.

3. aquitanira, Milnc-Edw., Bibl. Haut-Etudes, France (Miocene).

xi. art. V. (1874).

* Doubtful species are : —

Procellaria nigra, I', luguf/ris, P. macula/a, Tschudi. (/. Salvin, Cat. p. 455.

fiENERA AND SPECIES OF BIEUa.

121

II. HALOCYPTENA, Coues.

(Salviu, Cut. B. XXV. p. .'34(3, ls96.)

1. microsoma, tv»«f.v. (p. 34G.)

W. Coaat of America
(Lower California to
Fanaiua).

Til. OCEANODROMA, litivhenb*
(Salvii), t. c. p. 347.)

1. leucorrhoa ( 1'.). (p. 348.)

2. kaedingi, Anthony, Auk, xv. p. 36 (1898).

3. castro. Han: (Ogihie Grant, Ibis, 1898, p. 314).

[jatu'-jahc, Bucage, Joru. Lisb. 1875, p. 120;
cri/p(oleiicura, Ridgw. (p. 350).]

4. macrodactyla, Bryant, (p. 351.)

b. socorroensis, C. H. Towns, (p. 352.)

6. fuliginosa {Gm.). (p. 352.)

7. melania {lip.), (p. 3.')3.)

8. markhzuni {Salvin). (p. 354.)

9. tristrami, Strjn. (p. 354.)

10. hon\ochroa(C'af<tv.). (p. 355.)

11. monorhis (*>iH A.), (p. 366.)

12. hombyl {Gray), (p. 356.)

13. furcata I '-m.V (p. .T.")?.)

Northern Seas of both
Hemispheres.

Guadalupe Isl.,
Lower California.

Cape Verde Is.,
S. Atlantic to Madeira.
Galapagos Is.
Hawaiian Archipelago.

Guadalupe Is.,
Lower California.

Socorro Is.,
W. Mexico.

Japanese Seas.

California

Peru.

Japan

Califoruia.

China, Japan.

N. Pacific Ocean.

N. Pacific Oi-ean,
S. to Oregon.

• Doubtful «p«ciea are : —

'I hahisswTMnn fiif, iolata and T. dubia, Tsohudi. Cf. Salvin, Cat. p. 45.^.

122

GENERA AND SPECIES Ol' IlIRDS.

Sub-Family II. OCEANITINJE.
(Salvin, Cat. B. xxv. p. 358, 18!)(!.)

V. OCEANITES, Keys. J- Bias.
(Salvin, t. c. p. 358.)

1. oceanica {Kuhl). (p. 358.)

2. gracilis {Elliot), (p. 361.)

Atlantic and Indian
Oceans to the Antarctic
Seas. New Zealand.

Australia.

W. Coast of S. America,

V. GARRODIA, Forhes.

(Salvin, i. c. p. 361.)

1. nereis {Gould), (p. 301.)

VI. PELAGODROMA, Reichenb.
(Salviu, t. c. p. 362.)

1. maxina {Lath.), (p. 362.)

Falifland Is.,
Kerguelen Isl.,
New Zealand.

Southern Seas.
Canary Is. [Accidental
in N. Atlantic]

I

VII. PEALEA, Itklgw.

(Salvin, t. c. p. 364.)

1. lineata {Peak), (p. 304.)

Samoa Is. (Upolu).

VIU. FREGETTA, Bj).*

{Cymodroma, Ridgw. ; Salviu, /. c. p. 364.)

1. melanogaster {Gould), (p. 364.)

2. grallaria ( r.). (p. 306.)

Southern Oceans, to
N. Atlantic.

Southern Oceans, N. to
Florida.

Cf. Auk. xvi. p. 102 (1899).

I

OENEHA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

123

3. albigularis (Fitmh). (p. 3C7.)

4. moestifsima (.?((/(•/;/ ). (p. 3r>7.)

S. Pacific Ocean
(New Hebrides, etc.).

Samoa Is.

Family 11. PUFFINID^.
(Salvin, Cat. B. xx\. p. 368, 189U.)

Sub-Family I. PUFFININJ^.
(Salvin, t. c. p. 3G8.)

f. PTTFFINUS, Brhs.

(Salvin, t. c. p. 368.)

1. leucomelas, Temm. (p. 370.)

2. cuneatus, f^/lvin. (p. 371.)

3. bulleri, Sahin. (p. 371.)

4. chlororhjnichvis, Les.<. (p. 372.)

;">. gravis (O'/.'W////). (p. 373.)

6. kuhli (Uoie). (p. 375.)

7. borealis, Cori/.

[X-i/A/i, pt., Salvin, Cat. p. 375.]

8. creatopus, Cotuf. (p. 376.)

9. puffinus (Linn.).

\rir)if/f>rum, aiict. (p. 377).]

10. yelcouaiK ^cvtA/).

\i,r/ioi(,tnu.'', Salvin, Cat. p. 370.]

11 . opisthomelas, ro«M>s. (p. 380.)

12. auricularis, C. II. Townt. (p. 380.)

Japan & Corea, S. to
Australia.

N. Pacific Ocean.
Hawaiian Is. to Japan.

New Zealand.

Indian & Australian Seae
to Central Pacific Is.

Atlantic Ocean S. to

Cnpe Seas.
Falkland Is.

Meditori-anean Sea.

Atlantic Ocean, S. to

Kerguelen Isl.

New England Coast.

W. Coast of America
from California to Chile.

N. Atlantic S. to BraiiL

Mediterranean Sea,
N. to British Coasta.

Lower California.

Clarion Isl.,
W. Mexico.

124 GENERA AND SPECIES OF

13. gavia(y•'o/•^•^). (p. 381.)

14. persicTis, Hume. (p. 381.)
lo. obscurus ( Gm.). (p. 382.

1(). auduboni, Finsch.

[obscurus, pt., Salvin, Cat. p. 382.]

17. subalaris, Ridgw. Troc. U.S. Nat. Mas. xix.

p. (•..■0(ie97).

18. assimilis, Gould, (p. 384.)

19. elegans, Giffl. cj- Salvad. (p. 385.)

20. cameipes, Gould, (p. 385.)

21. griseus {Gm.). (p. 386.)

22. fuliginosus, Strickl, P. Z. S. 1832, p. 129.

23. teniiirostris (Temm.). (p. 388.)

24. nativitatis, Streets, (p. 389.)

25. rijrrmant, Shufcldt, Proc. Pbilad. Acad. 189(i,

p. 511 (1896).

26. roiirntli, Marsh, Am. Journ. Sei. xlix. p. 212

(1870).

27. munda, Kuhl ; Bp. Consp. ii. p. 205.

28. ?bicolor, Tschudi. (p. 455.)

New Zeiilaiul,
Australia.

Indian Oceau.

Tropical and Sub-li'(ipical
Oceans.

Western Middle Atlantic
Ocean.

Galapago.s Is.

Au.stralian Seas.
Atlantic Ocean, N. to

Madeira.
British Is. (occ).

S. Atlantic Ocean.

Australia, New Zealand,
N. to Japan.

Atlantic and Pacific

Oceans.
S. to Australia and Str.

of Magellan.

N. Atlantic Ocean

Pacific Ocean.
New Zealand,
Australia. E. to Samoa.
N. to Japan.

Christmas Isl.,
Pacific Ocean, to
Krusenstern Is. and
Phoenix group.

Favolara Isl., N. of
Sardinia.

Marj'laud (Miocene).

Pacific Ocean.
Pacific Ocean.

II. PRIOFINUS, llomhr. 4- Jacq.

(Salvin, Cat. B. xxv. p. 390, 1896.)

1. cinereus (G=M.). (p. 390.)
['i(/e/ida,Qm. (p. 4.5.5.)]

Southern Oceans.

GENERA AXD SPECIES OF UIEOS.

125

1 11. THALASS(ECA, Eeichenb.

(Salvin, Cat. B. xxv. p. 392, 1896.)

1. antaxctica (G'm.). (p. 392.)

Antarctic Seas,
N. to Cape Horn.

IV. PRIOCELLA, Ifonihr. cj- Jacq.
(Salvin, /. c. p, 393.)

1. glacialoides, Smith, (p. 393.)

V. MAJAaUEUS, Reichenh.

(Salvin, t. c. p. 395.)

1. aeqvimoctialis (/^?n«.). (p. 395.)

2. parkinsoni (Graj/). (p. 397.)

Southern Oceans,
N. ill PaciOc to
Washineton State.

Southern Oceans, N, to
S. lat. 30°.

New Zealand.

VI. (ESTRELATA, Bj).

(Salviii, t. c. p. 397.)

1. macroptera {Smiih). (p. 399.)

2. aterrima (Dp.), (p. 401.)

3. lessoni (Garn.). (p. 401.)

4. haesitata (Kuhl). (p. 402.)

5. jamaicensis {n»ncr.). (p. 403.)

6. rostrata (TM/f). (p. 404.)

7. parvirostris (Peak), (p. 405.)

8. incerta (Schl.). (p. 405.)

9. mollis {Gould), (p. 406.)

10. magentae, (ngl. J- SaUad. (p. 407.)

Southern Oceans.

Mascarene Is.

S. Indian Ocean,
Austral ill.
New Zealand.

W. Indies

(Haiti &, Martinique).

N. Atlantic Ocean (pec.)

Jamaica.

Central Pacific Is,

Central Pacific Is.

S. Atlantic Ocean
(Cape Seas).

Soutliern Oi-eons,
N. to Madeira.

S. Pacific Ocean.

12G GENERA AND SPECIES OF

11. phaeopygia (Salvin.). (p. 407.)

12. brevipes (Peak), (p. 408.)

13. h37poleuca, Safrin. (p. 409.)'

14. nigripannis, liothsch. (p. 409.)

15. brevirostris (Less.), (p. 409.)

16. solanderi(6o(«W). (p. 410.)

17. externa, Salvin. (p. 411.)

18. cervicalis, Salvin. (p. 411.)

19. neglecta {SM.). (p. 412.)

20. arminjoniana, Gigl. tf Salvad. (p. 413.)

21. trinitatis, Giffl. # Salvad. (p. 413.)

22. heraldica, Salvin. (p. 414.)

23. gularis (Peak), (p. 414.)

24. fisheri, BiAjw. (p. 415.)

25. scalaris, Brcwsi. (p. 410.)

26. leucoptera (Gould), (p. 416.)

27. defilippiana, Gicfl. 4' Salvad. (p. 417.)

28. cooki(er«^). (p. 417.)

29. longirostris, Stejn. (p. 418.)
.'50. axillaris, Salvi7t. (p. 418.)
.31. ?nielanopus, Gm. (p. 455.)-

Giilapagos Archipelago
to Hawaiian Is.

Pacific Ocean to Antarcli ca.
[Europe {(ICC.).]

N. Pacific Ocean (Benin
& Krusenstern Is.).

S. Pacific Ocean
(Kerinadec Is.).

S. Atlantic & S. Indian
Oceans.

Australia.

Juan Fernandez Is.

(Masafuera Isl.).

S. Pacific Ocean
(Kermadec Is.).

S. Pacific Ocean
(Kerinadec Is.,
Juan Fernandez).

S. Atlantic Ocean
(Trinidad Isl.).

S. Atlantic Ocean
(Trinidad Isl.).

N. Pacific Ocean
(Chesterfield Isl.).

Antarctic Ocean.
New Zealand.

N. Pacific Ocean

(Alaska).

Patr. ign.

[New york (ace.).]

B. Australia.

Pacific Ocean (Chile).

New Zealand.

Japan.

Chatham Is.

N. America.

G EX ERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

127

Vil. PAGODROMA, yi/y.

(Salviii, Cat. B. xxv. p. 41!), 1896.)

1. ni-vea. (Gin.), (p. 4I!J.)

Antarctic Seas.

VIII. BULWERIA, B2J.

(Salvia, /. <•. p. 420.)

1. bulweri (J. A- S.). (p. 420.)

2. macgillivrayi (Gwy). ()). 421.)

Temperate N. Atlantic
& Pacific Oceans.

C. Pacific Ocean

(Fijil8.).

8ul)-J';imily 11. FULMARIN^.
(Salviii, Cat. B. xxv. p. 422, 1896.)

IX. OSSIFRAGA, llomhr. tj- Jac(i.
(Salvin, t. c. p. 422.)

1. gig£Lntea (Crw.). (p. 422.)

X. FULMARUS, StejJi.

(Salvin, t. c. p. 424.)

1. glacialis (A/nn.). (p. 425.)

2. columba, Ant/iom/, Auk, lii. p. 105 (1895).
y. glupischa, S/e/ii. (p. 427.)

4. rodgersi, Cassin. (p. 427.)

XI. DAPTION, Steph.

(Salvin, t. ,-. p. 428.)

1. capensis (/,i;in.). (p. 428.)

Soutbern Oceans,
N. to S. lat. 30°.

N. Atlantic Ocean.

California.

N. Pacific Ocean.

N. Pacific Ocean.

Southern Oceans.

XII. HALOB^NA, /s. GeoJ)-.
(Salvin, /. r. p. 431.)

1. caerulea {Om.). (p. 431.)

Southern Oceana.

128

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

XIII. PRION, Lacep.

(Salvin, Cat. B. xxv^ p. 432, 1890.)

1. vittatus ((?/«.). (p. 432.)

2. bauiksi, Gould, (p. 434.)

3. desolatus(fV;«.). (p. 434.)

4. ariel, OoulJ. (p. 43(>.)

Southern Oceaus.

Southern Oceans.

Soutlicrn Oceans.
Antarciie Seas.

Southrra Oceans.
Is", to Madeira.

FamUy III. PELECANOIDID^.

I (Salvia, Cat. B. x.xv. p. 437, 1896.)

I. PELECANOIDES, Lacep.

(Salvin, t. c. p. 437.)

1. urinatrix ( (?»e.). (p. 437.)

2. exsiil, Salvin. (p. 438.)

3. gamoti {Less.), (p. 439.)

Australia,
New Zealand,
Falkland Is.,
Cape Horn.

S. Indian Ocean
(Crozette Is. to
Kerguelen Isl.).

S. Pacific Ocean
(Peru to Chile).

Family IV. DIOMEDEID^.
(Salvin, Cat. B. xxv. p. 440, 1896.)

I. nOMEDEA, Linn*

(Salvin, t. c. p. 440.)

1. exulans, X/«". (p- 441.)

2. regia, lUiUer. (p. 443.)

3. chionoptera, Salvin. (p. 443.)

4. albatrus, I'oU. (p. 444.)

Southern Oceans.

New Zealand.

S. Indian Ocean
(Marion Is.,
Kerguelen Isl.).

N. Pacific Ocean.

* ? Diomedeagihhosa, Gould, Ann. & Mag. N. H. xiii. p. 361 (1844) (Cat p. 455).
? D. kptorhyncha, Coues, Proc. Philad. Acad. ISGB, p. 178 (Cat. p. 4o5).

GENERA AND 8PKC1KS OK BIRDS.

129

5. irrorata, .Sa/cw. (p. 445.)

r.. nigripes, Aiidub. (p. 445.)

7. immutabilis, Roiksch. (p. 446.)

8. melanophrys, Temm. (p. 447.)

9. bulleri, Rnthsch. (p. 448.)

10. platei, Iiei<-hen., J. f. O. 1898, p. 119.

11. anglira. LydeH-er, Cat. Foss. B. p. 189 (1891).

rr. THALASSOSERON, Uidgw.

(Salvin, Cat. B. xxv. p. 449, 1896.)

1. cautus {Gould), (p. 449.)

2. salvini, liofhxh. (p. 450.)

3. layardi, f^alvin. (p. 450.)

4. culminatus ( (7o«/(f). (p. 451.)

5. eximius, J'errill. (p. 449, note.)

6. chlororh3nichus (Gm.). (p. 451.)

in. PH(EBETRIA, Ihichenh.

(S:il\ in, t. c. p. 453.)

1. fuliginosa (Got.), (p. 453.)

Galapagos Is.,
Peru.

N. Pacific Ocean.

Pacific Ocean

(Laysan I.sl.).
Lower Onlifornia.

Southern Oceans to
N. Atlantic.

New Zealand.

Coast of Chile.

England (Upper
Pliocene).

Tasmania.

New Zealand.

Cape Seas.

Southern Oceans to
Pacific coast of
C. America.

S. Atlantic Ocean
(Gough Isl.).

Southern Oceana.

Southern Oceans.

I\'. ^lotoniisl, Milne-Edw.

(.MiliiL'-EJw., Bibl. Haufc-f:tude8, xi. art. v., 1874.)
1. llf IforllK. Milne-F.dw. I. c. France (Miocene).

INCERT.E SEDIS.
fcyTlroriiiS, Milne-Edw.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 190. 1891.)

1. natator. .Vi'ne-FJw. (L., p. 191.)
VOL. I. February 3, 1899.

Franc© (Lower Miocene).

130

GBNEBA AND SPECIES OF BIBSS.

Order XIII. ALCIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 72, 1891 .)

Family I. ALCID^.
(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 560, 1898.)

Sub-Family I. ALCIN^.
(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 5G2.)

I. 33l<1utUiS, Brunn.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 562.)

1. impennis (Linn.), (p. 5fi3.)

II. ALCA, Lin7i.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 5H4.)

1. torda, Linn. (p. 565.)

III. ALLE, LinJc.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 569.)

1. aUe (Linn.), (p. 569.)

IV. URIA, Briis.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 572.)

1. troile (Linn.), (p. 573.)

2. califomica, Bryant.

[troile, pt., Grant, t. c. p. 573.]

3. lachrjnmans, Valenc.

[rinffvia, Briinn. (p. 575.)]

4. lomvia [Pall.), (p. 577.)

N. Atlantic S. of

Arctic Circle (extinct).

N. Atlantic Ocean,
S. to Now England

{winter).
Mediterranean Sea,
Canary Is. {winter).

Arctic Seas,
S. to Atlantic & Azores
(winter).

N. Atlantic Ocean.
Mediterranean Sea
(winter).

N. Pacific Ocean.
California (winter).

N. Atlantic.

Arctic Seas.

N. Atlantic Ocean.

QENERA AND SPECIKS OK HIRDS. 131

N. FaciGc Ocean.

ft. a,Tra. (PaU.).

[lomvia, pt., Ogilvie Grant, Cat. p. 677.]

6. antiqua (Marsh, Amer. Journ. Sci. xlix. p. 213,

1870).

7. aflSnis (Marsh, I. c. Iv. p. 259, 1872).

8. auBOnia. Portia, Om. Vald. p. 15 (1891).

N. Carolina (Xliotene).

Maine (Post-Pliocene).
Italy (Pliocene).

\. CEPPHUS, Pall.

(Uriu, pt,, Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 572, 1898.)

1. grylle(Z,i»n.). (p. 580.)
2 msindti (IJcht.). (p. 584.)

\J. PSEUDURIA, gen. n.*

1. columba {Pall.), (p. 586.)

2. snowi (Stejn.). (p. 588.)

3. carbo (Pall.), (p. 588.)

N. Atlantic.
Massachusetts (win/er).
W. Europe (winter).

Arctic Regions
(Spitsbergen, Greenland,
Alaska, Eamtchatka, etc. ).

N. PaciGo Ocean.

Eurile Is. to Japan &
S. Eamtchatka.

N. Pacific Ocean.

VII. BRACHYRHAMPHUS, Brandt.

^Ogilvif Grant, t. c. p. 590.)

1. mjOTnoratus (fVm.). (p. 590.)

2. perdix (Pali), (p. 592.)

.'V brevirostris ( TiV/.). (p. 593.)

VI II. MICRURIA, Ojih-ie Grant.

(Ogilvi.- (irant, t. c. p. 594.)

1. hypoleuca (.V«n/iM). (p. 594.)

2. craven (Sa/iad.). (p. 595.)

E. Pacific Ocean
(California to Alaska).

N. Pacific Ocetin.
N. Pacific Ocean.

Lower California.
Lower California.

• Pteuduria ( Uria, pt.. Cepphua, pL, auct).— Bectrioibus 14, ptiloei hiemab ccnspioui
dirersa distinguenda. (C/. Ogilvie Grant, Cjit. B. xxvi. p. 572.)

132

GF.NEH \ AND SPECIES OP BIRDS.

IX. SYNTHLIBORTIAMPHUS, Brandt.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 595, 1898.)

N. Pacific Ocean.

1. antiquus («?«.). (p. 59G.)

2. wumizusume (Tfww.). (p. 598.)

Japan.

Sub-Family II. FRATERCULIN^.
(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 599, 1898.)

X. PTYCHORHAMPHXTS, Brandt.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 599.)

1. aleuticus (Pa/0- (p- 599.)

XI. SIMORHYNCHUS, Merrem.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 600.)

1. cristatellus (Pall.), (p. 601.)

2. pygmaeus {Gm.). (p. 603.)

3. pusiUus (Pall.), (p. 605.)

XII. PHALERIS, Temm..

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 607.)

1. psittaculus {Pall.).

E. Pacific Ocean
(Aleutian Is. to Lower
California).

N. Pacific Ocean
(Alaska, Kamtebatka, etc.).

N. Pacific Ocean
(Alaska to Kavntchatka,
etc.).

N. Pacific Ocean
(Alaska to Kamtchatka,
etc.).

N. Pacific Ocean
(Kurile Is. to Alaska).

Xlir. CERATORHYNCHA, Bp.

(Ogil\ie Grant, t. c. p. 609.)

1. monocerata (Pall.), (p. 609.)

N. Pacific Ocean.
(Kamtchatka to Alaska.
Lower Culifornia

(winter).)

GBNERA AND 8PECIK3 OF BIRDS.

133

XIV. LUNDA, rail.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. .xxvi. p. GU, 1898.)
1. cirrhata {Pall.), (p. 012.)

XV. FRATERCULA, 7im«.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 615.)
1. arctica (A(«n.). (p. 61G.)

2. glacialis, Lfach.

[airtica, pt., Grant, t. c. p. 616.]

3. comiculata {Naum.). (p. 620.)

N. Pacific Ocean.
(Kamtclmtka to Alaska.

Lower Calironiia

{winter), Greenland to

Maiue {winter).)

N. Atlantic O^'can
(N.E. America,

>'.\V. Europe).
Portugal, Canary Is.

{winter).

Arctic Ocean.

N. Pacific.

Order XIV. LARIFOKMES.
(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 72, 1891.)

Family 1. LARID^.
(Saunders, Cat. B. xxv. p. '6. 1S9U.)

Sub-Family 1. STEJiXiyjS.
(Saunders, t. c. p. 4.)

I. HYDROCHELIDON, Boie.

(Nuumici s, t. c. p. 5.)

1. leucoptera (.Vfi.-n. .j- ^hin;). (p. 6.)

2. hybrida {Pali.), (p. 10.)

o. nigra {Linn.), (p. 17.)

C. & S. Europe to
C. Asia A China.

Australia. New Zealand,
Africa {winter).

S.W., C, & S. Europe to

China.
Malay Archipelago.
Australia. Africa.

Europe. C. Asia.
Africa {trinter).

'•'^ 6KNKRA A\D SPECIES OF UlEDS

4. surinamensis (Gm.). (p. 20.)

Temperate N. America.
C. & S. America (winter).

II. PHAETHUSA, Wafjier.

(Saunders, Cat. B. x.w. p. 23, 1896.)
1. magiiirostris(Z/c^;.). (p. 23.) S.America.

III. GELOCHELIDON, Brehm.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 25.)
1. zinglica (Muut.). (p. 25.)

IV. HYDROPROGNE, Kaup.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 32.)
1. caspia (Pall.), (p. 32.)

V. SEENA, Bh/fh.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 37.)

1. seena (Si/kes).

[aurantia, Saunders, Cat. B. p. 37.]

VI. STERNA, Linn.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 40.)

1. melanogaster, Temm. (p. 43.)

2. forsteri, Nutf. (p. 46.)

3. albistriata (GVay). (p. 48.)

4. virgata, Cab. (p. .50.)
T). vittata, Gm. (p. 51.)

6. hinxndinacea, Less. (p. 52.)

Temperate Europe k

Asia. Australia.
N. & C. America.

Temperate Europe &
Asia. N. & C. America.
Africa. Malayasia.
Australia.
New Zealand.

Indian Peninsula,
Burmese Provinces,
Malay Peninsula.

Indian Peninsula,
Burmese Provinces,
Cochin China.

N. America.

C. America (winter).

New Zealand,
Norfolk Island.

Kerguelen Isl.,
Orozette Is.

Is. of Southern Atlantic
Ocean.

S. America.

GENERA. ANU 8PLC1E3 UF BIRDS.

7. fluviatilis, yuum. (p. 54.)

135

8. tibetana, Saunders, (p. 58, pt.)

9. macrura, Naum. (p. 62.)

10. longipennis, iYo/-(/m. (p. 67.)

11. albigena, Licht. (p. 69.)

12. dougalli, Mont. (p. 70.)

13. gracilis, Gould.

[C/. Beichenow, Orn. MB. iv. p. 113 (1806).]

14. cantiaca, Gm. (p. 75.)

15. maxima, Bodd. (p. 80.)

16. elegans, Gambel. (p. 84.)

17. eiirygnatha, ■'Sunders, (p. 86.)

18. media, //(/rV". (p. 86.)

Countries on both sidee

of Atlantic Ocean.
Indian and African coasts

{winter).
Brazilian coasts {winter).

C. Asia to Manchuria.
Malay Peninsula
{unnier).

Arctic Regions.
Temperate Euro|>e &

N. America.
Africa & H. America

{winter).

E. Siberia, Kamtchatka,
Japan.

C'liiua, S. to New Guinea
{wi7iter).

Red Sea, Mekran Coast,
Laccadives, Malabar.

Coasts and Islands of
W. Europe, Africa,'
Asia, Australia.

E. N. America,

West Indies.

Australia.

W. & C. Europe.

Africa, N.\V. India,
E. N. America, &
0. America {winter).

N. America.
W. Indies.
Brazil {winter).
W. Africa {icintfr).

S. California to Chile.
S. Texas {.Vus. Brit.).

8. America

(Venesuela to Patagonia).

Mediterranean countries.

African k Indian Seas to

Oelebea & Australia.

136 0£I>IEnA AND SPECIES

19. bergii, Licht. (p. 89.)

20. bemsteini, SM. (p. 96.)

21. frontalis, Gray. (p. 97.)

22. aleutica, Baird. (p. 98.)

23. lunata, Peale. (p. 100.)

24. amaestheta, Scop. (p. 101.)

25. fuliginosa, Gm. (p. 106.)

26. crissalis, Baird.

[fuUyinosa, pt., Saunders, Cat. B. p.

27. bal^enaunim {Strickl.). (p. 111.)

28. nereis (Go!<W). (p. 112.)

29. sinensis, Gm. (p. 113.)

30. minuta, Linn. (p. 116.)

31. satmdersi, Hume. (p. 120.)

109.]

Red Sea.

African k Indian Oceans
to Cliiua, Japan,
Australia, and the
Pacific Islands.

Mnscurene Is.
Molucca,s (Ualmahera).

New Zealand,
Australia.

Alaska.

Bering Sea to Japan.

Pacific Is. to
Moluccas.

W. Indies.

Gulf of Mexico.

African and Indian Seas

to China, Japan,

Moluccas, N. Australia,

& Pacific Is.

Tropical and Juxta-
tropical Seas of the
world.

E. Pacific.

S. African Seas.

Australia,
New Zealand.

Chinese and Indian Seas
to Australia.

Europe.

Mediterranean countries.

C. Asia.

N. Indian Peninsula.

S. Africa {winter).

Burma, Java {winter).

Eed Sea. E. Africa.
Mascarene Is. to India,
Ceylon, Burira.

GENEKA ANU BPEC1£S OF UIBUS.

13^

3U. antiUarum {Less.), (p. 122.)

33. australis, Licht.

[CJ. Kiichenow, Orn. MB. iv. p. 113, 1896.]
[aiitillarum, pt., Saunders, Cat. B. p. 122.]

34. superciliaxis, J', (p. 124.)

3.0. lorata, rhit. .J- Landb. (jp. 12*>.)
3t). melajiauchen, 'Jenun. (p. 126.)

37. trudeaui, Audu'). (p. 130.)

Temperate and Tropical
N. America to C.
America.

Weat Indies.

W. Africa.

is. Africa.

S. America.

Coasts of \V. S. America.

N. Masc-arene Is.,

Micobars, Audaiiians,

Tenasseriiu,

Malay I'cninsula,

N. Australia,

Pacific Is. to Liu-Kiu Is.

S. America.

VII. NiENIA, Boie.

(Saunders, Cat. B. xxv. p. 132, 1896.)

1. inca (Less.), (p. 132.)

VI II. PROCELSTERNA, /.a/r.

(Suuudcrs, t. c. p. 133.)

1. caenilea (/-'. B. Bennett), (p. 133.)

2. cinerea {Gould), (p. 135.)

IX. ANOVS. ^tei'h.

(Saunders, t. r. p. 136.)

1. Stolidus (Linn.), (p. 136.)

2. ridgwayi, Anthony, .\uk, it. p. 3<) (1898).

3. gaJapagensis, ^h<ir^x. (,p. 143.)

Coasts of Chile &
I'eru.

Central Polynesia.

Australia. New Zealand.
San Ambrosio Isl.,
W. S. America.

Tropical and Juxta-
tropical Svas of the
world.

Socorro Is!.,
W. Mexico.

Qalapagoa Is.

las

GENER/V AND SPECIES OF BIKDS.

X, MICRANOUS, Saumhrs.

(8auiulers, Cat. B. xxv. p. 143, 189(3.)

1. tenuirostris (Tewm.). (p. 144.)

2. leucocapillus (Gould), (p. 144.)

3. hawaiiensis, Rothsck. (p. 148.)

Mascarene Is. to
Torres Straits and
Australia.

Caribbean Sea.

E. America.

S. Ai'ricaii & Indian
Oceans to N. Australia
and the Society Is.

Hawaiian Archipelago.

XI. GYGIS, Wagler.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 149.)

1. alba, Sparrm.

[Candida (Gm.), Saunders, Cat. B. p. 149.]
[Cf. Hartert.Nov. Zool. v. p. 67, 1898.]

2. kittlitzi, Harteri.

[Candida, pt., Saunders, Cat. B. p. 149.]

3. microrhyncha, Saunders, (p. 1.52.)

Is. of South Atlantic &
Indian Oceans to
Australia and the
Pacific Is.

N. Pacific.

Marquesas Is.

Sub-Family II. RHYNCHOPINJE.

XII. RHYNCHOPS, Lbm.

(Sauuders, t. c. p. 152.)

1. nigra, Linn. (p. 153.)

2. intercedens, Saunders, (p. 155.)

3. melanura. Swains, (p. 150.)

4. flavirostris, V. (p. 158.)

5. adbicollis, Swains, (p. 159.)

N. & 0. America.
W. Indies.

E. S. America.

S. America to

C. America (Yucatan).

Africa, N. to Eed Sea
and Egypt.

Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon, Burma,

GENERA AVI) Sl'Kl'IKS OK BIRDS.

139

XIII. ^sicuDodtrrna, Mercemt.

(An. Hoc. Argent, xliii. p. 237, 1897.)

1. lirgrnrr, Men-erat, I. c. Patagonia (Miocene).

'2. pamprnnn. Mercerat, I. c. p. 238. Patagonia (Miocene).

Sub-Family III. LARIN^.
(Saunders, Cat. B. xxv. p. IGl, 189G.)

XIV. XEMA, Leach.

(Saunders, t. c. p. KU.)

1. sabinii (./. Sabine), (p. KW.)

XV. CREAGRUS, Bp.

(Xema, pt., Saunders, t. c. p. 161.)
2. furcatus (Xcboux). (p. 165.)

XVI. RHODOSTETHIA, Macjill.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 167.)

1. rosea {Macgill.) (p. 1(57.)

XVII. LARUS, Z/inn.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 169.)
1. minutus, Pall. (p. 173.)

2. ichthyaetus, Pall. (p. 176.)

3. melanocephalus, Satt. (p. 180.)

4. saundersi (5u>i;iA.). (p. 184.)

>. Philadelphia ( Ord). (p. 185.)

Arctic America and
E. Siberia,

S. to Atlantic & Peru
(winter).

■Galapagos Is. to Peru.

Arctic BegioDS.

Sub-arctic &, Temperate

Europe iSc Asia.
Mediterranean Sea

(winter).

S.E. Europe,
£. Mediterranean.
Central Asia to Koko-nor.
Indian Peninsula {winter)

Mediterranean Sea.
Coaatuof vV. Europe (occ.).

N.E. Asia (Corea,
N. China, Mongolia,
Japan).

N. America.

140 GENKKA AND SPECIES OF

6. serranxis, Ischudi. (p. 188.)

7. franklini, Swains, ij- Bkh. (p. 191.)

8. atricilla, Ll»n. (p. 194.)

9. cirrhocephalus ( r.). (p. 198.)

10. maculipennis, Lick/, (p. •2(K).)

11. glaucodes, Meyen. (p. 203.)

12. ridibundxis, Linti. (p. 207.)

13. brunneicephalTis, Jerd. (p. 215.)

14. leucophtlxalinus, Temm. (p. 219.)

15. hemprichi {Bruch). (p. 221.)

16. fiiliginosus, Gould, (p. 222.)

17. modestus, Tschudi. (p. 222.)

18. heermanni, Cass. (p. 225.)

ly. belcheri, Vig. (p. 226.)

20. crassirostris, V. (p. 227.)

21. gelastes, Thienem. (p. 230.)

22. buUeri, Mutton, (p. 233.)

BIRDS.

W. S. America.

N. & C. America.

W. S. America {vinter).

N. America.
W. Indies.

C. & S. American coasts
{wi7Uer).

S. America.
Africa.

S. America.
Southern S. America.

Europe & N. Asia.

Africa, Indian Ocean,
China to Malay
Archipelago {winter).

C. Asian Highlands.
Indian Peninsula (wiw^er).

S.E. Europe.
Ked (Sea.

Bed Sea,

E. Africa.

Shores of Indian Ocean.

Galapagos Archipelago.

Pacific coast of America.

Pacific coast of

N. America.
Guatemala {winter).

Pacific coast of America.
Seas of China & Japan.

Mediterranean, Black, &
Caspian Seas. Eed Sea.
N. Indian Ocean.

Kew Zealand,

OEXERA AND SPECIES OF

23. novae-hollandiae, StepA. (p. 235.)

24. scopulinus, Grai/. (p. 238.)

2.'.. hartlaubi (/?rMcA). (p. 240.)
20. marinus, Linn. (p. 241.)

27. dominicanus, Lirhf. (p. 245.)

28. fuscus, Linn. (p. 250.)

29. affinis, lieinh. (p. 254.)

30. occidentalis, Awhth. (p. 257.)

31. schistisagus, !^trjn. (p. 258.)

32. argentatus, Gm. (p. 260.)

33. smithsonianus, Coues.

[ari/enlafiis, pt., Saunders, (. e. p. 200.

34. cachiimans, Palf. (p. 266.)

35. vegae, Palmin. (p. 270.)

[IDS. 141

Australia,
Tasmania,
New Caledonia.

New Zealand,
Cliatbain Is.,
Auckland Is.

S. Africa.
Madagascar.

N. Europe.

Iceland, Greenland,

N. America.

Canaries & Mediterranean

Sea (vinler). Florida

(winter).

8. Africa. S. America.
Kerguelen Is.
New Zealand.

W. Europe to R. Dwina.
Canaries, W. .\trica,
Red .Sea (winfer).

Elvers of North Russia k
Siberia to the Yenesei.
Indian Ofean (winter).

Pacific coast, of
N. America.

Kurile Is., Bering Sea.
Japan (winter).

N. Europe.

N.E. America.

S. Europe (winter).

Southern IT S. to Lower
California A Gulf of
Mexico (winttr).

S. Europe. Blark Sea, E.

to T nke Riiikiil.
N.W. India to Bombay,

Red Sea, W. Africa

(Klinter).

Arctic Siberia k. Bering

Sea.
Ohineae ooasts (winttr).

142

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIHDS.

36. audoxiini, 7'rt;/r. (p. 271.)

37. delawaxensis, Ord. (p. 273.)

38. caJifomicus, Lawr. (p. 276.)
30. canus, Linn. (p. 277.)

40. brachjrrhynchvis, Richardson, (p. 283.)

41. glaucescens, ^auvi. (p. 284.)

42. nelsoni, Henshaw. (p. 287.)

43. kumlieni, Brewst. (p. 288.)

44. glaucus, Fabr. (p. 289.)

45. leucopterus, Faber. (p. 29.").)

46. flrgans, Mihe-Edu:

[Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 177.]

47. 6p., Lydekker, Cat. p. 179.

48. totaiioiiirs, Milm-Edw. (L., p. 180.)

49. tttsnosrrsi. MUne-Edw. (L., p. 180.)

W. Mediterranean.

N. America.

W. Indies {winter).

Lower California (winter).

W. N. America.
W. Mexico (winter).

N. Europe & Asia.

Mediterranean Sea,
Persian Gulf, &
Chinese Seas (winter).

Arctic & Sub-arctic

America.
Western N. America

(winter).

N. PaciGc coasts & Is. to

Vancouver.
Japan (winter).
S. California (winter).

N.W. America,
Alaska.

Cumberland Sound,

Baffin Land.
Newfounciliind (winter).
New York (winter).

Arctic Kegions.
Mediterranean & Caspian

Seas, Japan, California,

Florida (winter).

Jan Mayen Isl.,
Greenland,
N.E. America.
Iceland & W. Europe

(winter).

France (Lower Miocene).

Bavaria (Middle Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).

50. rotustus. f'hwfeldt, J. Acad. Philad. xi. p. 398, Oregon (Pliocene).
1892.

6ENEBA AND 8PKCIE6 OF HIRDS. 143

ftl. orrgonus, Skufeldt, I. c. Oregon (Pliocene).

62. rarmlJOnrfei, Van lieneden, Bull. Acad. Belg. xxxii. Belgium (Pliocene),
p. 21G (1871).

AN 111. GABIANUS, Bmch.

(Saunders, Cat. B. x.w. p. 297, 1806.)
1. pjuiificvis (Laih.). (p. 297.) Australia, Tasmania.

XIX. LEUCOPHiEUS, Bmch.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 299.)

1. scoresb3ri(rraj7/). (p. 299.)

X\. PAGOPHILA. Kaup.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 301.)

1. eburnea (PA/>/)s). (p. 301).

XXI. RISSA, Stephens.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 305.)

1. rissa (Ziwn.). (p. 305.)

\tridactyla (Linn.), Saunders, Cat. B. p. 305.]

\

2. brevircstris {Bruch). (p. 312.)

Southern S. America.
Falkland Is.

Circumpolar Regions.
W. Europe &

E. N. America (winter).

Circumpolar, Arctic, &,

Sub-arctic Regions.
N.W. Europe & N.E.

America.
Caspian & Mediterranean

Seas (winter).
N. American coasts

(winter).

Is. of Bering Sea.

ramily 11. STERCORARIIDiE.
(Saunders, Cat. B. x.xv. p. 314, 189G.)
MEGALESTRIS, Bp.

(Saunders, t. c. p. 314.)
1. catarrhactes (Alwn.). (p. 315.)

N.W. Europe.
S. Greenland.
N.W. America.
N. Atlantic coasta
(winter).

144 OEXBBA AND SrECIKS OF niRDS.

2. chilensis (Bp.). (p. 318.) Southern S. America to

S. Brazil & Peru.

3. antarctica (Lew.), (p. 319.) Is. of S. Ocean.

Falkland Is. to Kerguelen
Isl. & New Zealand.

4. maccormicki, Saumlcrs. (p. 321. ) Antarctic Continent.

II. STERCORARIUS, Briss.

(Saumlers, Cat. B. xxv. p. 322, 1896.)

1. pomatorhinus (TeOT/n.). (p. 322.) Arctic Regions.

Australian, African, &
S. American Seas
(winter).

2. crepidatus (Ban/cs). (p. 327.) Circumpolar and Sub-

arctic Regions.
African, Indian, & Aus-
tralian Seas ; S. Brazil
{wi7iter).

3. parasiticus (Linn.), (p. 334.) Circumpolar Regions.

E. & W. Atlantic coasts ;
Pacific coast of N.
America (winter).

mCERT^ SEDIS.

fealqjornt^, Owen.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 181, 1891.)

1. toliapirug, Kdnig. (L., p. 181.) England (Lower Eocene).

Older XV. CHARADRIIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 72, 1891.)

INCERT.E SEDIS.

SoIicI)(iptcru^, Aymard.

(Lvdekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 175, 1891.)

1. biator, Aymard. (L., p. 175.) France (Lower Miocene).

GEXKllA A.VU SPECIKS OK UIKU3.

145

Sub-Ord(-r 1. CIIIONIDES.
(Sharpe, Clasjif, B. p. 72, 1891.)

Family I. CHIONIDID^,

(Sharpt^, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 71u, 189(j.)

I. CHIONIS, Forster.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 710.)

1. alba(GM.). (p. 710.)

II. CHIONARCHTTS, Kidder cj- Uoxus.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 711.)

\. rnxn.oT (Hartl.). (p. 712.)

2. crozettensis, Sharpe. (p. 713.)

SoutLeru S. America.

Kergiieleii Isl.,
Marion Isl.,
Prince Edward li.

Crozette Is.

Sub-Order II. ATT AG IDES.

(Sliarpe, Ciassif. B. p. 72, 1891.)

Family I. THINOCORYTHID^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. .xxiv. p. 714, 1896.)

i. ATTAGIS, Less. Jf Is. doffr.
(Sharpe, /. c. p. 714.)

1. ga3a, I.,:ss. (p. 715.)

'-'. chimborazensis, .*•/. (p. 71G.)

3. malouinus (/?ii(/</.). (p. 71<'i.)
VOL. I. February 8, 1899.

Chile, Peru.

Ecuador.

Str. of MogplUn,
Falkland Is.

140 UE.NKUA AND SPECIES OF BIROS.

11. THINOCORYS, h'nc/,.

(Sluirpe, Cut. B. xxiv. p. 717, ISDG.)

1. orbignianxis, Gtojfr. J- Less. (p. 718.) Chile, Peru,

Bolivia.

1. rumicivorus, /•.VA. (p. 719.) Argentina,

Patiigonin,
Chile, Peru,
Bolivia.

INCEKTtE sedis.

3?alacotnnga, Marsh.

(Marsh, Proc. Acad. Xat. St-i. Philad. 1870, p. 5.)

1. littotnlis, Mursh, t. c. p. 5. N. America (Cretaceous).

2. bi1(t(ins, ^VarsA, Anier. Juurn.Sci. iii. p. 3<')5 (1872). N. America (Cretiiceous).

3. brlUB, Mitrsfi, iU supra, p. b. Jv. America (Cretaceous).

Sub-Order III. CHARADRII.

(Sbarpe, Classif. B. p. 73, 1891.)

Fa.nil.v 1. CHARADE IID^.

(tSbarpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. OU, 189(1.)

Sub-Family I. AEENAIUIN.E.

(Sbarpe, t. c. p. 91.)

1. AEENARIA, Briss.

(Sbarpe, t. c. p. 91.)

1. interpres {Linn.), (p. 92.) Cosniojiolitaii, breeding in

high K. latitudes.

2. melanocephala, Viy. (p. 103.) W. North America,

Ahiska.
California {winter).

GEXEHA A\D SPECIES OF BIRDS.

Sub-Family ir. H^MATOPODINM
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 105, 1896.)

II. H^MATOPUS, Linn.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 105.)
1. ostralegus, Linn. (p. 107.)

147

2. osciUans, Swinh. (p. m.)

3. longirostris, V. (p. 112.)

4. finschi. Martens, Orn. MB. v. p. 190 (1897).

5. leucopus, Gam. (p. 113.)

6. paJliatios, Temm. (p. 114.)

7. galapagensis, Ridgtu. (p. ng)

8. frazari, Brewst. (p. 117.)

0. dumfordi, Sharpe. (p. I17.)

10. unicolor, Wagler. (p. ng.)

11. moquini, a;/), (p J19.

1-. niger, Pall. (p. 120.)
13. ater^it-M.). (p. 121.)

Europe.

G. Asia.

Mediterranean and Eed
Sea3 ; E. Africa to
Mozambique ; Persian
Gulf ; Sind {mnter).

E. Siberia, Kamtchatka.
China, Burma {winter).

Austnilia, Tasmania,
New Zealand,
Chatham Is.,
New Guinea,
Molucca Is.

New Zealand.

Str. of Magellan,
Falkland Is.

Atlantic Coast of

N. America.
S. America {winter).

Galapagos Archipelago.

8. California.
Chile (winter).

Patagonia.

Australia,
New Zealand.

Africa,

Canaries,

Madeira.

N.W. America to
California.

Southern S. America.
Falkland Is.

148

GENERA AND SPECIES OP BIEDS.

Sub-Family III. LOBIVANELLIN^.
(Sharpe, Cat, B. xxiv. p. 122, 1896.)

III. OREOPHILTJS, J. Sf S.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 123.)

1. nificollis( Jfo^;.). (p. 123.)

Patagonia,
Chile, Peru,
Falkland Is.

lY. ERYTHROGONYS, Gould.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 124.)

1. cinctus, Gould, (p. 125.)

Australia.

V. DEFILIPPIA, Salvad.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 126.)

1. crassiTOStris {Be Filippi). (p. 126.)

2. leucoptera (Reichen.). (p. 127.)

N.E. Africa.
E, Africa to Victoria
Njanza & Witu.

S.E. Africa.

E. Africa to Pangani E.

VI. SARCIOPHORUS, StricH.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 128.)

1. tectus (Bodd.). (p. 128.)

2. lati&ons, RdcJien. (p. 130.)

Senegambia,
N.E. Africa.

E. Africa
(Somali-land to Teita).

Vn. LOBIPLUVIA, Bp.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 130.)

1. malabsLzica {Bodd.). (p. 130.)

Indian Peninsula,
N.W. Ceylon.

CEX£RA A\JO SPECIES OF BIEDS.

149

VIII. MICROSARCOPS, SJiarpe.

(Sliarpe, Cut. B. xxiv. p. 133,
1. cinereus (Z?/y/o. (p. 133.)

1896.)

IX. HOPLOXYPTERUS, Bj).
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 135.)
1. cayanus (Lath.), (p. 135.)

X. PTILOSCELIS, Bj).

("Sharpe, t. c. p. 137.)
1. resplendens {Tschudi). (p. 137.)

XI. LOBIVANELLTTS, Strid-l.
(.Siharpe, t. c. p. 138.)

1. lobatus(F:). (p. 139.)

2. miles {Bodd.). (p. 140.)

3. senegalus (Z.). (p. 141.)

4. lateralis {Smith), (p. 144.)

E. Siberia,

S. Japan,

N. China.

S. China, Indo-Burmeae

countries, N.E. Bengal

{winter).

S. America (Brit. Guiana
to S. BraziJ).

Western S. America
(Ecuador to N. Chile).
Salta, Argent. Rep.

AuBtraL'a.

Australia,

New Guinea,

Aru Is, Molucca Is.

W. Africa.
N.£. Africa.

S.E. 4 S.W. Africa.

E. Africa to Victoria
N.vanz.i i Albert
Edward ^ vanaa.

150

GENEEA AlHD SPECIES OF BIBDS.

Sub-FamUy IV. CHARADRIIN^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 145, 1896.)

XII. XIPHIDIOPTERUS, Beichenb.
(fciharpe, t. c. p. 147.)

J. albiceps (Gould), (p. 147.)
2. cucullatiis {lemm.). (p. 148.)

W. Africa.
N.E. Africa.

Greater Sunda Is.

Xni. SARCOGRAMMUS, Rekhenh.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 148.)
1. indicus {Bodd.). (p. 152.)

2. atrinuchalis {Jerd.). (p. 152.)

XIV. TYLIBYX, Reiclienh.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 153.)

1. melanocephalus (2?M^^.)- (p. 153.)

Arabia, Persia,
Afghanistan,
Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon.

Indo-Chinese countries,
Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra.

N.E. Africa.

XV. ZONIFER, Sharj^e.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 154.)

1. tricolor (F.). (p. 154.)

XVI. ANOMALOPHRYS, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 156.)
1. superciliosus {Reichen.). (p. 156.)

XVII. HOPLOPTERUS, Bp.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 157.)
1. spinosvis (Linn.), (p. 157.)

Australia,
Tasmaniai

W. Africa (Togoland to

Congo).
Lake Tanganyika.

W. Africa,

E. & N.E. Africa to

Albert Edward Nyanza.
S.E. Europe.

GEXEHA XSD SPECIES OF BIHDS.
2. -ventTaiiB (JVagL). (p. 159.)

151

3. speciosus ( JVa^l.). (p. lei.)

XVm. BEL0N0PTERT7S, lieichenb.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 163, 1896.)

1. cayennensis {Gm.}. (p. 163.)

2. chilensis (Mol.). (p. 105.)

3. grisescens, Pracai; Orn. MB. v. p. 23 (1896). N. Chile.

Indian Peninsula.
Indo-Chinese countries
to Hainan,

S.E. Africa.
E. Africa.

S. America (Colombia,
Guiana, Brazil).

Southern S. America
(Peru, Chile, Pata-
gonia).

Falkland I9.

XIX. VANELLUS, BrUs.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 166.)
1. vajiell\is {Linn.), (p. 166.)

2. srlpsi, Van Beneden, Bull. Acad. Belg xiii
p. 210(1871).

Europe and N. Asia to
N. China & Alaska.

S. Europe, N.W. India,
S. China (winter).

Belgium (Pliocene).

XX. EUHYAS, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 736.)
[EurypUrus, Sharpe, t. c. p. 171.]
1. leucura {Liclu.). (p. 171.)

XXI. CH^TUSIA, Bp.

(.Sharj).-, t. c. p. 174.)
1. gregaria {Pall.), (p. 174.)

S.E. Europe.

^.vpt.

Central Asia.

xV'.W. India {winter).

S.E. Europe,
Central Asia.
N.E. Africa ; Indian
Peninsula {winter).

162

GEITER.V AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

XXI 1. ST'EVKANIBYX, EeicJienh.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 177, 1896.)

1. coronatus (Bodd.). (p. 178.)

2. melanoptems (Creisschm.). (p. 180.)
8. inomatvis {Swains.), (p. 181.)

S. & S.W. Africa.
E. Africa to Shoa and
Somali-land.

N.E. & E. Africa,
Arabia.

W. Africa (Liberia to

Congo).
S.E. & E. Africa (Natal

to Zanzibar).

XXIII. SaUATAROLA, Leach.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 182.)

1. helvetica {Linn.), (p. 182.)

Sub-arctic Kegions.
S. to Australia, Cape, and
S. America {winter).

XXIV. CHARADRIUS, Linn.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 191.)

1. pluvialis, Linn. (p. 191.) Europe & N. Asia.

N. Africa, N.W. India
{winter).

2. dominicTiS (P. L. S. Mull), (p. 195.) Sub-arctic Eegione,

S. to Australia,
New Zealand, Africa,
S. America {winter).

3 8f)fpparlttanus. C(>pc, Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. N. America (Tertiary)
Terr. vi. no. 1, p. 83 (1881).

XXV. APHRIZA, Auduh.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 208.)

1. virgata (Got.), (p. 208.)

Western N. America.
Alaska to Chile {winter).

XXVI. OCHTHODROMUS, Reichenb.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 209.)

1. obscurus {Gm.). (p. 211.)

New Zealand,

CENEHA AND SPEaES OF BIEDS.

153

2. bicinctus (./. # S.). (p. 212.)

3. wilsoni(Or(?). (p. 214.)

4. geoSroyi {Warjl.). (p. 217.)

5. mongolus (Pall.), (p. 223.)

G. pyTrhothorax(Gott/<f)- (p. 226.)

[.■K)/ialiti.s pamirrnsis, Riclim. ,Proc. U.S. Nat.
Mus. xviii. p. oiK), 1S95.]

7. asiaticiis (Pa//.), (p. 230.)

8. veredus(GoKW). (p. 232.)

Australia, Tasmania,
^■orrulk Isl.,
Lord Howe Isl.

Atlantic Coast of

N. America.
C. & S. America (winter).

E. Asia (Japan, Formosa).

Africa, Indian Peninsula,

and Australia (winter).

N.E. Asia, coasts of
Bering Sea, Alaska.

Obina to Australia
(winter).

C. Asia.

N.E. Africa (winter).

Indian Peninsula, Malay

Peninsula, Borneo

(winter).

0. Asia.

Africa (winter).
Western Indian
Peninsula (winter).

Mongolia.

China to Moluccas and
Australia (winter).

XXVI I. EUDROMIAS, Brehm.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 234.)

1. morinellus (Linn.), (p. 234.)

N. Europe & N. Asia.
Mediterranean countries
& N.E. Africa (winter).

XXVIII. ZONIBYX, Reichenh.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 238.)

1. modestus (Licht.). (p. 238.)

Southern S. America,
Falkland la.

XXIX. PODASOCYS. Couai.

(Shar[)e, /. c. p. 240.)

1 . montaniis ( rotcn.s.). (p. 240.)

Weatcni U. Stetea.
S. to Mexico k Lower

Calif omis {muter).

154

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIEDS.

XXX. OXYECHUS, Reichenh.

(Sharpe, Cat. B, xxiv. p. 242, 1896.)

1. vocifenxs {Linn.), (p. 242.)

2. tricollaris(r.). (p. 247.)

3. bifrontatus (Cab.), (p. 249.)

4. forbesi {Shelley), (p. 250.)

XXXI. JEGIALEUS, Reichenh.

(yiiarpe, t. c. p. 250.)

1. semipalmatus {Bp.). (p. 250.)

XXXII. iEGIALITIS, 5oi«.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 254.)

1. hiaticola {Linn.), (p. 256.)

2. placida {Gray), (p. 262.)]

3. dubia {Seop.). (p. 263.)

4. peroni {Bp.). (p. 273.)

5. alexandrina {Linn.), (p. 275.)

6. marginata(F.). (p. 282.)

North America.

C. & S. America {winter^.

W. Europe (ace).

S. Africa.

E. & N.E. Africa.

Madagascar.

W. Africa (Senegambia
to Gaboon). Equat.
Africa.

N. America, N.E. Siberia.
C. & S. America (winter).

E. N. America (casual).
Europe, E.to Lake Baikal.
Africa (lointcr).
N.W. India {winter).

Manchuria, E. Siberia,
Japan, China,
E. Himalayas.
S. China (winter).

Europe & N. Asia to Japan.
Africa (winter).
India and the Malay

Archipelago (winter).
Alaska to California

(casual).

Greater Sunda Is.
to Celebes.

Europe & Central Asia
to China & Japan.

Africa, Indian Peninsula,
& Australia (wiiiter).

S. Africa.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIED8.

155

7. pallida {StrickL). (p. 284.)

8. venusta {Fischer cj- Rcichen.). (p. 286.)

9. nificapilla( r««;n.). (p. 286.)

10. collaris(r.). (p. 288.)

1 1 . nivosa, Cass. (p. 290.)

12. meloda {Ord). (p. 292.)

13. occidentalis, Cab. (p. 295.)

14. falklandica {iMth.). (p. 295.)

15. pecuaria(7ew»j.). (p. 297.)

16. sanctse-helenae, Hariing. (p. 299.)

W. Africa.

E. Africa & Madagascar.

E. Africa.

Australia,
Tasmania,
New Zealand.
N. to China.

0. & S. America.
Lasaer Ajitilles.

Western N. America.
0. America & Western
S. America.

N. America.
Greater Antilles.

N. Chile.

Chile, Argentina,
Patagonia,
Falkland Is.

Africa.

N. to Nile Delta.

S. Helena.

17. thoracica^ Richm., Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Madagascar.
X. p. 53 (1896).

18. melanops (J'.), (p. 300.)

19. cucullata(r.). (p. 302.)

Aufitralia.

Australia,
Tasmania.

'XXXIII. PLUVIANELLUS, Jacq. Sj- Pitcher.

(Sluirpe, Cat. B. x.xiv. p. 303, 1S96.)

I. socidibilis, Jacq. 4' Pitcher, (p. 303.) Patagonia.

XXXIV. THINORNIS, Gray.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 304.)

1. novae-zealandiao (G;n.). (p. 304.)

2. rossi, Oral/, (p. 305.)

New Zealand,
Chatham Is.

Auckland Is.

150

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIEDS.

XXXV. ANARHYNCHUS, Q. S,- O.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 306, 1896.)

1. frontalis, Q. ^- G. (p. 30G.)

New Zealand.

Sub-Family V. PELTOHYATINJS.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 307, 1896.)

XXXVI. PELTOHYAS, Sharpe.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 307.)

1. austxalis (Gould), (p. 307.)

Australia.

Sub-Family VI. HIMANTOPODIN^.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 309.)

XXXVII. HIMANTOPUS, Briss.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 309.)

1. himantopus {Linn.), (p. 310.)

2. melaiiiirus(r.). (p. 316.)

3. leucocephalus, Gould, (p. 317.)

4. picatus, Ellm. (p. 319.)

5. mexicanus {P. L. S. Mull.), (p. 320.)

6. knudseni, Stejn. (p. 323.)

7. melas, H. 4- J. (p. 323.

C. Europe. Africa.
Madagascar.
Central Asia.
Indian Peninsula to
Western China.

Brazil, Chile.

Australia,
New Guinea,
Molucca Is.,
Greater Sunda Is.

New Zealand.

N. & C. America to
Amazonia & Peru.
West Indies.
OS Is.

Hawaiian Archipelago.
New Zealand.

GBNEBA AKD SPECIES OF BIED8. 157

XXXYIIJ. CLADORHYNCHUS, Gray.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 324, 1896.)

1. leucocephalxis (F.). (p. 324.) Australia.

XXXIX. RECURVIROSTRA, Linn.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 326.)

1. avocetta, Linn. (p. 326.) 0. & S. Europe to

0. Asia & Mongolia.
Africa.
Indian Peninsula, Ccjlon.

2. americana {Gm.). (p. 330.) Temperate N. America.

0. America & Greater
Antilles {winter).

3. novae-hollandiae, J', (p. 333.) Australia.

New Zealand.

4. andina, rhil. ^- Landb. (p. 334.) Andes of Chile.

Sub-Family VII. IBIDORHYNCHIN^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 335, 1896.)

XL. IBIDORHYNCHUS, Vig.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 335.)

1. Stnithersi, Vig. (p. 335.) Himalayas.

C. Asia to Mongolia and
N. China.

Sub-Family Vm. TOTANINJE.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 337.)

XLI. NUMENIUS, Briss.

(^:^harpe, t. c. p. 340.)

1. axquata (Zi'nn.). (p. 341.) Europe, E. to Laie Baikal.

Africa, India,

S. China, &, Malaj
Penineula (winter).

'2. tenuirostris, ) '. (p. 348.) Mediterranean countries.

C. Europe (occ.).

158 GENEBA AND SPECIES OF

3. cyanopxis, V. (p. 350.)

4. longirostris, h'ikov. (p. 352.)

5. phaeoptis (Linv.). (p. 355.)

6. variegatus {Scop.}, (p. 361.)

7. hudsonicus, Lath. (p. 364.)

8. femoralis, Peak.

[tahitiejisis (Gm.). (p. 367.)

9. borealis, Lnfh. (p. 368.)

10. anttq[UUS, MUne-Edw.

(Lydekker, Oat. Foss. B. p. 175.)

11. gspsorum. Gervais.

(Lydekker, t. c. p. 175.)

12. pitocenus, Portis, Orn. Vald. p. 13 (1891).

E. Siberia, Japan.
Australia (winter).

Temperate N. America.
C. America & Greater
Antilles (winter).

Europe.

Africa, Indian Peninsula,
Indo-Burmese countries
& Malay Peninsula
(winter).

E. Siberia, Japan.
S. China to Australia
(winter).

N. America.

S. America (winter).

N.W. N. America.
Hawaiian Archipelago.
Pacific Islands.

N. America.

S. America (winter).

France (Middle Miocene).

France (Upper Eocene).

Italy (Pliocene).

XLII. (Jrlortli^, Milne-Edwards.

(Lydekker, Cat. "Foss. B. p. 173, 1891.)

1. palutrirola, MUne-Edw. (L., p. 173.)

France (Lower Miocene).

2. Bp., Lydekker, t. c. p. 174.

Bavaria (Middle
Miocene).

XLIU. 3^uptIomt£f, Van Beneden.

(Van Beneden, Bull. Acad. Belg. xxxii. p. 217, 1871.)

1. ilefinitus, Van Beneden, t. c.

ium (Pliocene).

OBNEEA AND SPECIES OF BIED3.

159

XLIV. MESOSCOLOPAX, Sharpe.

(Sliarpe, Cat. 15. xxiv. p. 371, 1896.)

1. minutus, Guuld. (p. 371.)

XLV. LIMOSA, Briss.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 372.)
1. lapponica (Linn.), (p. 373.)

2. novae-zealandiae, Grai/. (p. 379.)

3. limosa {Lain.), (p. 381.)

4. hudsonica (Lath.), (p. 388.)

5. fedoa (Linn.), (p. 391.)]

E. Siberia,
Corea & Mongolia.
China, Japan to
Australia (winter).

Sub-arctic Regions from
Lapland to the Yenesei.

Mediterranean countries
(winter).

Senegambia, Sind (winter).

Alaska, E. Siberia.

S. to Australia,
New Zealand,
Oceania (winter).

C. & N. Europe to

Valley of Ob R.
Mediterranean countries

& N.E. Africa (winter).

N. America.

S. America (winter).

N. America.

0. America (winter).

XLVI. MACRORHAMPHUS, Leach.
(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 393.)

1. griseus (Gm.). (p. 394.)

2. taczanowskii ( Verr.). (p. 400.)

E. Siberia & N. America.
C. & S. America (winter).

E. Siberia.

N.E. Bengal, Burma,
Borneo (winter).

XLV II. MICRO PALAMA, Baird.
(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 401.)

1. himantopus (Bp.). (p. 401.)

Eastern N. America.
C. & S. America and
West Indies (winter).

160

GENERA AND SPECIEa OP BIED3

XLVin. SYMPHEMIA, Rajln.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xiiv. p. 405, 1896.)

1. semipalmata ((?/».)• (P- 405.)

XLIX. TOTANUS, Bcclist.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 409.)

1. fuscus {Linn.), (p. 409.)

2. calidris {Linn.), (p. 414.)

3. stagnatilis, Bcchst. (p. 422.)

4. inelanoleucus(G^?«.). (p. 426.)

5. flavipes {Gm.). (p. 431.)

6. sp., LydckJcer, Cat. Foss. B. p. 172 (1891).

7. lartdtanus, Milne-Edw. (L., p. 172.)

8. scarabdiii, Portis. (L., p. 173.)

9. majort. LydekJcer, P.Z. S. 1893, p. 521.

iNCEETiE SeDIS.
JTotanUB (?) sp. {Lydekker, t. c. p. 173).

L. HELODROMAS, Kaup.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 437.)
1. ochropus (i/i»?j.). (p. 437.)

Temperate N. America.
Central America, Guiana,
West Indies {winter).

N. Europe & Asia.
Mediterranean countries,

Indian Peninsula, and

Cliina {winter).

Europe & Central Asia to
E. Siberia.

Africa, India, Burmese
countries to Malay
Archipelago {winter),

S.E. Europe to N.E. Asia.

Africa, Indian Peninsula

to Australia {winter).

N. America.

S. America {winter).

N. America.

S. America {winter).

Switzerland (Upper
Miocene).

France (Lower Miocene).
Italy (Pliocene).
France (Miocene).

France (Upper Miocene).

Europe & N. Asia.
Africa, Indian Peninsula

to Malay Ai'chipelago

{wi7iter).

GEXERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

161

2. solitarius (Wilson), (p. 444.)

N. America.

S. America (winter).

3. ciimajnomeus, Brewster, Auk, vii. p. 377 (IS'JO). Pacific coast of
(p. 760.) N. America.

A. HETERACTITIS. Stejn.

(Shivrpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 449,

1. brevipes (T.). (p. 440.)

2. incanus (Gm.). (p. 453.)

LII. TRINGOIDES, Bp.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 456.)

1. hypoleucus (Linn.), (p. 450.)

2. macTolzLTius (Linn.), (p. 468.)

LITT. TEREKIA, Bp.

(^Shaqpe, t. c. p. 474.)
I. ciiieTea.(Guldenst.). (p. 474.)

I.[V. PSEUDOGLOTTIS, stejn.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 479.)
1. guttifer (yordm.). (p. 479.)

L\. GLOTTIS. Koch.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 480.)
1. nebularius (C?Mn».). (p. 481.)

VOL. I. Ftbruary 9, 1899.

1890.)

E. Siberia.

China to Malay Archi-
pelago & Australia
(winter).

W. N. America, Alaska &
Bering Isl. to Lower
California.

Mexico, Galapagos Is.,
Oceania (winter).

Europe & N. Asia.
Africa, Indian Peninsula
to Australia (winter).

N. America.
C. & S. America and
W. Indies (winter).

N.E. Europe,
N. Siberia.

Africa k Indian Peninsula
to Australia (winter).

Kamtchatka k E. Siberia.

Coasts of Hainan, Burma,

& N.E. Bengal (winter).

N. Europe A N. Asia.
Africa, Indian Peninsula
to Australia {winter).
K

1G2

GENEEA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

LVI. RHYACOPHILUS, Kaup.

(SlKirpo, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 490, 1896.)

1. glaxeola {Gm.}. (p. 491.)

LA'II. PAVONCELLA, Leach.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 499.)
1. pugnax {Linn.), (p. 500.)

LYIII. BARTRAMIA, Less.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 509.)
1. longicauda {Bechst.). (p. 509.)

LIX. EREITNETES, Illiger.

(tSharpe, t. c. p. 514.)
1. pusillus {Linn.), (p. 514.)

Europe & N. Asia.
Africa, ludinn Peninsula
to Australia {winter).

Temperate Europe and

Asia.
Africa, Indian Peninsula

to Malay Archipelago

(winfcr).
W. Indies and N. Ame-
rica {occ).

N. America.
S. America {u'inier).
W. Europe {ace).
Australia {ace).

N.E. Siberia.

N. America.

S. America {winter).

Sub-Family IX. SCOLOPACIKJE.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 520, 1896.)

LX. TRYNGITES, Cab.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 521.)

1. subruficollis(r.). (p. 521.)

LXI. ^CHMORHYNCHUS, Coues.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 524.)

1. cancellatus {Gm.). (p. 524.)

LXn. PROSOBONIA, B2^.

(Sbarpe, t. c. p. 525.)

1. leucoptera (Got.), (p. 525.)

N. America.

S. America {winter).

Oceania (Paumotu Is.,
Christmas Isl.).

Oceania (Tahiti).

OEXEUA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

ley

LXIII. CALIDRIS, niujer.

(«liarpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 526,
1. arenaria (Linn.), (p. 526.)

LXIV. EURYNORHYNCHUS, Xihs.
(Sliarpo, /, c. p. 535.)
1. pygmaeus (Linn.), (p. 535.)

LXV. LIMONITES, Km.j>.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 537.)
1. minuta (Zeis/.), (p. 538.)

2. rulicollis (Pa/l.). (p. 545.)

3. minutiUa (T.). (p. 548.)

4. damacensis (Horsf.). (p. 553.)

5. temmincki {Lci^.). (p. 555.)

LXVI. HETEROPYGIA. Coues.
(Sliarpo, I. c. p. 501.)

1. maculata (T.). (p. 5G2.)

2. acuminata (Hor^.). (p. 566.)

1896.)

Arctic Regions.

S. America ; Africa ;
Indian Peninsula to
Australia (winter).

Marshall Is. (winter).

N.E. Asia.
N.W. America.
Japan, China, k Burma
(winter).

N. Europe.

N. Asia to Lake Baikal.
Africa ; Indian Peninsula,
Cejlon (winter).

E. Siberia.

Japan, China, Burmese

countries to Australia

(winter).

N. America.

S. America (winter).

E. Siberia.

Is. of Bering Sea.

Japan, China to N.E,
Bengal, Burma to
Australia (winter).

N. Europe & .\sia.

N. & y.E. Africa ; Indian

Peninsula, China

(winter).

N. America,

C. & S. America (winter).
£. Siberia.
Alaska.

China, S. to Australia &
New Zealand (winttr).

n2

164

GEXEIIA AND SPKCIES OF BIRDS.

3. bairdi (Cones), (p. 570.)

4. fuscicoUis ( F.). (p. 574.)

5. ? cooperi (Bairif). (p. 574, note.)

LXVTT. AEaUATELLA, Bnird.

(Slmrpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 578, 1896.)

1. maritima (G??i.). (p. 578.)

2. couesi, niff<pr. (p. 583.)

."?. ptilocnemis (Cones), (p. 584.)

LXVIII. ANCYLOCHILUS, Kaup.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 585.)

1. snh2iT<iua,tus (Ou/densf.). (p. .586.)

LXIX. TRTNGA, Linn.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 593.)

1. canutus (Zjmm.). (p. .593.)

2. crassirostris, T. 4- fJ. (p. 600.)

3. grarilts, Milne-F.dw. (Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B.
p. 171.)

LXX. PELIDNA, Cuvkr.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 602.)
1. alpina {Linn.), (p. 602.)

N. America.
C. & W. South America
{winter).

E. North America.
C. & E. South Amorica,
West Indies (winter).

N. America (Long Isl.).

N. Europe.
N.E. America.
Temperate Europe and
N. America {wititer).

I.*, of Bering Sea.
N.W. America.

Prybilor Is., Berinp; Sea.
N.W. America {vnnter).

N. Siberia.

Africa ; Indian Peninsula
to Australia {wititer).

Arctic Regions.

Africa ; Indian Peninsula

to Australia and New

Zealand (vnnter).

E. Siberia.

Japan, China to Australia,
& W. Indian Peninsula

(winter).

France & Germany
(Lower Miocene).

N. Europe & Asia.
Shores of Mediterranean

Sea and Indian Ocean

{winter).

GEXEBA AND SPECIES OF blllUS.

165

2. pacific a, Cmun.

[aiiwricana, Cass, itec Brelim (p. G08).

LXXl. LIMICOLA, Koch.

(Sbarpe, Cat, B. xxiv. p. 012,

1. platyrhsmcha ( 7f /«ffj.). (p. 012.)

LXXll. GALLINAGO, Lmch.

(Sbarpe, t. c. p. 610.)
1. stenura (Kuh/). (p. 619.)

'2. megala, Swinh. (p. 624.)

3. major (G/«.). (p. 626.)

4. nigripennis, lip. (p. 631.)

5. gallinago i^Linn.). (p. 633.)

6. delicata {,Ord). (p. 642.)

7. freTia.ta.(riliffer). (p. 646.)

8. andina, Tacc. (p. 648.)
l>. nobilis, .Sc/. (p. 648.)

10. macrodactyla, Bp. (p. 649.)

11. paraguayae (T.). (p. 650.)

12. australis {Laih.). (p. 652.)

1896.)

N. America.
C. Ameriua {wiiiier).
E. Siberia.
China {winter).

N. Europe &, Siberia.

Mediterraueun i Red Seas,
Indian I'euiu^ulu, China
to Moluccajs (winter).

E. Siberia to the Yenesei.
China to Malay Peninsula,
Indian Peninsula (winter).

E. Siberia.
Japan, China,
S. to Molucca Is. {winter).

N. Europe to Valley of

the Yenesei B.
Africa {winter).

Tropical Africa.

Europe & N. Asia.

tSenegumbia and

N.E. Africa {winter),

Indian Peninsula to the
Malay Peninsula and
the Moluccas {winter).

N. America.

S. & 0. America.

W. Indies.

S. America.

Peru.

Colombia,
Ecuador.

Madagascar,
Mauritius.

S. America.
FaUdand Is.

Formosa to Australia
{winter).

16(! GENERA AXD SPECIES OF BIED3.

i;.!. dubia, Beichkr, J. f. O. 1897, p. 151. Japan.

14. solitaxia, Hodgs. (p. 654.)

15. nemoricola, Hodgs. (p. 657.)

16. gigantea (Temm.). (p. 058.)

17. undTilata (Bodd.). (p. 659.)

18. stricklandi (Gra;/). (p. 6G0.)

19. jamesoni (Bp.). (p. 661.)

20. aucklandica, Gray. (p. 661.)

21. huegeli, Trisfr. (p. 663.)

22. pusilla, Buller. (p. 663.)

23. rfiat^amifa. Forhes. (p. 663, note.)

24. imperialis, Sel. # Salv. (p. 604.)

LKXIII. LIMNOCRYPTES, X«w^>.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. G65,

1. gallinula (Linn.), (p. 665.)

LXXIV. NEOSCOLOPAX, Salvad.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 670.)

1. rochussem {Schl.). (p. 670.)

LXXV. SCOLOPAX, Linn.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 671.)
1. rusticula, Linn. (p. 671.)

2. saturata, Hortf. (p. 678.)

N.E. Siberia,
Japnn,
Himalayas.
Cliina (tvinfer).

Indian Peninsula,
Assam.

Brazil,

Paraguay.

Guiana.

Southern S. America.

W. S. America.

Auckland Is.,
Antipodes Isl.

Snares Is.

Chatbam Is.

Chatham Is. (Pleistocene).

Colombia.

1896.)

N. Europe to E. Siberia.
Mediterranean countries,

Indian Peninsula,

China {winter).

Obi Isl., Moluccas.

Europe & N. Asia.

Himalayas.

S. Europe,

Indian Peninsula,

China {winter).

Java,

N.W.&S.E. New Guinea.

GENBH.A. AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

167

LXXVl. PHILOHELA, Oran.

(Sharpo, Cat. JJ. xxiv. p. 679, 1896.)
\. rainoT {Gm.). (p. 079.)

Temperate N. America.

LXXVII. PHEGORNIS, Gray.
(tiliurpo, /. c. p. 681.)

1. mitchelli {Eraser), (p. 682.)

Cliile, Peru.

LXXVUI. ROSTRATULA, V.

(Sliarpc, t. c. p. 683.)

1. capensis (Linn.), (p. 683.).

2. australis (Gould), (p. 690.)

3. semicollaris ( r.). (p. 690.)

Africa.

Indian Peninsula,

Burmese Provinces to

Cliina & Japan.
S. to Malay Peninsula.
Greater Sunda Is.

Australia.
S. America.

Sub-Family X. PUALAUOPODIN^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 693, 1896.)

LXXIX. CRYMOPHILUS, V.

(^Sliarjje, t. c. p. 693.)

1. fulicaxitis (Linn.), (p. 693.)

LXXX. PHALAROPUS, Briss.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 6'JS.)

1. hyijerboreus (Linn.), (p. 698.)

LXXX I. STEQANOPUS, V.

(Siiurpe, t, c. p. 705.)

1. tricolor (J'.), (p. 705.)

Arctic Regions.
Southern Oceana (teifUer),

Arctic Regions.
Southern Oceans (winter).

Temperate N. America.
S. America and

Falkland Is. {win/er).

168

UENERA AND SPECIES OF BlllBS.

Sub-Order IV. PARR^.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 73,,1S91.)

Family I. PARRID^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 08, 1896.)

I. HYDROPHASIS, Sharjje.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 69.)

1. chirurgus (Scop.), (p. 69.)

II. METOPIDIUS, Wagkr.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 72.)

1. indicus (Lath.), (p. 7:^.)

III. PHYLLOPEZUS, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 76.)

1. africanus (G^m.). (p. 7(5.)

2. albinucha {Is. Geoffr.). (p. 78.)

Indian Peninsula.

Indo-Chinese countries
to Malay Peninsula &
Greater Sunda Is.

Indian Peninsula,
Indo-Chinese countries,
Greater Sunda Is.

Africa.
Madagascar.

IV. HYDRALECTOR, Wagler.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 79.)

1. gallinaceus (TVmw.). (p. 79.)

2. novse-guineae (Bam^ai/). (p. 81.)

Australia, Celebes,
S. Borneo.

New Guinea.

V. JACANA, Schaeffer.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 81.)

1. jacana (Linn.), (p. 82.)

2. melanopygia {Scl.). (p. 84.)

3. nigra {Gm.). (p. 84.)

S. America,

Panama,
Colombia.

Panama,

Colombia,

Venezuela.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

169

VI. ASARCIA, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 86, 189G.)

1. variabilis {Linn.), (p. Sfi.) 8. Texas to Costa Rica.

[A. »pinus(i, Linn. ; Couos, Auk, sir. p. 88, 1897.] Greater Antilles.

A'll. MICROPARRA, Cab.

(8hurpe, t. c. p. 88.)

I . ca-pensis {Smith), (p. 89.)

S. & E. Africa.

Sub-Order V. CURSORII.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 73, 1891.)

Family I. CURSORIID^.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 26, pt., 1896.)

I. ORTYXELUS, T'.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 30.)

1. meiffreni(r.). (p. 30.)

11. PLUVIANUS, V.

(t^liarpe, t. c. p. 32.)

1. sgyptius {Linn.), (p. 32.)

111. CURSORIUS, Lath.

(8har{)e, t. c. p. 31.)

1. gallicus {Gm.). (p. 34.)

2. somalensis, Shelley, (p. 37.)

W. Africa.
N.E. Africa to
Equat. Africa.

W. Africa (Senegambia

to Coaoza R.).
N.E. Africa to Egvptian

Delta & Mediterranean

countriea.

Deeertfi of N. Africa to
Canaries and
Cape Verde Is.

£. to Afghanistan and
Ji'.W. India.

Somali -land.

170 GmrBR.l AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

3. nifus, Gould (p. 38.) South Africa.

4. coromandelicus (ffw.). (p. 38.)

5. temmincki, Swains, (p. 41.)

Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon.

Tropical Africa.

lY. RHINOPTILUS, StricH.

(8hai-pe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 43, 1896.)

1. bicinctus (7(7«;«.). (p. 43.)

2. bisignatus {Hartl.). (p. 45.)

3. hartingi, Sharpe. (p. 46.)

4. cinctus {Heugl.). (p. 46.)

5. seebohmi, Sharpe. (p. 47.)

6. chalcopterus ( re»i?».). (p. 48.)

7. albifasciatus, Sharpe. (p. 49.)

8. bitorquatus {Blyth). (p. 50.)

South Africa.
E. & S.W. Africa.
Somali-land.
N.E. & E. Africa.
S.W. Africa.

Senegambia to N.E.Africa.
E. Africa to Eastern

Cape Colony & S.W.

Africa.

S. & S.W. Africa
(Natal to Benguela).

Central India.

Family II. GLAREOLIDiE.

(Cursoriidce, pt., Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 26, 1896.)

I. STILTIA, Bp.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 51.)
1. Isabella (F.). (p. 51.)

II. GL AREOLA., Briss.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 53.)

1. pratincola {Linn.), (p. 53.)

Australia to Celebes &
Greater Sunda Is.

S. Europe to C. Asia &

Indian Peninsula.
Africa {winter).

{

GENEEA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS

2. melanoptera, Nurdm. (p. 57.)

171

3. orientalis, Leach, (p. 58.)

III. GALACTOCHRYSEA, Heine 4' Reichen.

(Sliarpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. (ilJ, 1S9G.)

1. ocularis ( Vetr.). (p. 62.)

2. marchei { Otu^t.). (p. 726.)
[lihcruB (Schl.) (p. 63).]

3. emini {Shelley), (p. 64.)

4. nuchalis {Gray), (p. 64.)

8.E. Europe.
Africa {wiiUer).

E. Siberia, China,
Indian Peninsula,
Indo-Cliinese countries.
Malay Peninsula and
Archipelago to
Australia {winter).

Madagascar.
E. Africa.

W. Africa (Liberia to
Nigeria), ,

Equatorial Africa.

Upper White Nile.

5. cinerea {Fraser). (p. 64.)

6. lactea {Temin.). (p. 65.)

West Africa (Nigeria to
the Congo).

Indian Peninsula to
Assam & Manipur.
Ceylon.

Family III. DROMADID.®.
{Cursoriida, pt., Sbarpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 26, 1896.)

I. DROMAS, Paifhill

(Sliurpe, t. c. p. 27.)

1. ardeola, Paykull. (p. 28.)

Shoree k Islands of Red
Sea and Indian Ocean.

172

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIEDS.

Sub-Order VI. CEDICNEML

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 73, 1801.)

Family 1. (EDICNEMID^.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 2, 1S96.)

I. (EDICNEMUS, Temm.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 3.)

]. cedicnemvis {Li?tn.). (p. 4.)

2. saharae, Eeichen. *

{adioicntus, pt., p. 4.)

3. senegalensis, Swams. (p. 10.)

4. vermicvilatus, Cab. (p. 11.)

5. buttikoferi, Beichen., Orn. MB. 1898, p. 182.

6. bistriatus {Wagler). (p. 12.)

7. dominicensis, Cory. (p. 14.)

8. superciliaris, Tivhudi. (p. 14.)

9. capensis, Lkht. (p. 15.)

lU. affinis, liiipp. (p. 17.)

C. & S. Europe,
E. to Central Asia.
N.E. Africa, Indian
Peninsula, Jjurmese
countries {winter).

Deserts of Northern
Africa.

W. Africa (Senegauibia

to Gaboon).
N.E. Africa to Egypt.

S.E. & S.W. Africa to

the Congo.
E. Africa to the

Victoria Nyanza.

Liberia.

C. America to Colombia,
Guiana &. Amazonia.

San Domingo.

Western Peru.

S. & S.W. Africa.
E. Africa.

N.E. Africa.
Equatorial Africa.

* Dr. Reichenow writes to me that he considers CE. saharcB to be a distinct species,
so that I have reinstated it in the ' Hand-list ' for the present. Personally, I do not
believe it to be distinct, any more thau I do CE. indicus {cf. Oat. B. p. 6), though
Dr. Bianchi writes that he considers this form also to be quite recognizable.

GEXEEA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

173

II. BURHINUS, lUuier.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiv. p. 18, 1896.)

1. grallarius (Uth.). (p. 18.)

III. ESACUS, Less.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 20.)

I. recurvirostris (Cju'.). (p. 20.)

IV. ORTHORHAMPHUS, Salvad.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 22.)

1. magnirostris (T.). (p. 2*2.)

Australia.

Indian Peninsula, Ceylon,
Burmese Provinces.

Australia to Bismarck
Archipelago, and N. to
Borneo & la. of Bay of
Bengal.

V. iPltliua, Li/del-l-er.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 169, 1891.)

1. grarilis, Lydekker. (L., p. 1G9.)

France (Lower Miocene).

Sub-Order VII. OTIDES.
(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 73, 1891.)

Family I. OTIDID^.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 282, 1894.)

I. OTIS. Linn.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 283.)

1. tarda, r.inn. (p. 284.)

2. dybowskii, Tac:. (p. 286.)

3. afSntS. Lydtkker. (p. 285, note.)

4. agilis. MUne-Edw. (Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B.

p. vii.)

8. k C. Europe.

N. Africa.

0. Asia.

N.W. India (winter).

E. Siberia.
Manchuria, Corea,

Japan,

C. China (winter).

BftTaria (Middle
Miocene).

France (Allier) (Lower
Miocene).

174

GEN'EHA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

II. TETRAX, Leach.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 287, 1894.)

1. tetrax(Zi«7j.)- (p- 287.)

III. LOPHOTIS, lieichenb.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 290.)

1. ruficrista (Smifh). (p. 291.)

2. gindiana (0«.s7!.). (p. 292.)

IV. COMPSOTIS, Heine.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 293.)

1. afra (Forst.). (p. 293.)

2. leucoptera (Reichcnb.). (p. 294.)

S. Europe.

N. Africa.

C. Asia.

N.W. India (winter).

S.E. Africa to TransTaal
& Benguela.

Soruali-land,
Equatorial Africa to
Kilimanjaro.

S. Africa.
S.E. Africa.

V. HETEROTETRAX, SJiarj^e.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 296.)

1. vigors! (Smifk). (p. 296.)

2. rueppelli(ira^;5.). (p. 297.)
.3. h\iimlis {Bl!/ih). (p. 298.)

S. Africa.

S.W. Africa (Benguela to
Namaqua-land).

Somali-land.

VI. NEOTIS, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 298.)

1. ludwigi (Riipp.). (p. 299.)

2. burchelli (Hcugl.). (p. 300.)

3. cafEra (Licht). (p. 301.)

4. denhaxai (CMldr.). (p. 302.)

5. heuglini (Hartl.). (p. 303.)

S. Africa.

N.E. Africa.

S. Africa to Benguela.
E. Africa to Albert
Nyanza.

C. Soudan to Seuaar,
Djur Country.

Somali-land.

«

GE\ERA AND SPECIES

VII. LISSOTIS, Reichenh.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 304,

1. nuba {Cretzschm.). (p. 305.)

2. melanogaster (litipp.). (p. 306.)
'•i. haxtlaubi {Heugl.). (p. 307.)

VIII. TRACHELOTIS, Beichenh.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 308.)

1. caenalescens(r.). (p. 308.)

2. canicollis {Rekhen.). (p. 309.)

3. senegalensis ( r.). (p. 310.)

4. barrowi {J. E. Gray), (p. 3]i.)

IX. SYPHEOTIS, Lm.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 312.)
1. indica (Gm.). (p. 313.)

OP BIHDS.

175

1894.)

N.E. Africa.

Senegainbia to Benguela,

N.E. Africa,

E. Africa, S. to Natal.

N.E. Africa,

E. Africa. Natal.

8. Africa.

Shoa,

Somali-land,
E. Africa.

Senegambia,
N.E. Africa.

S. Africa (Natal to
Zambesi R).

Indian Peninsula.

X. HOUBAROPSIS. Sharpe.

(Sharpe, /. c. p. 315.)

1. bengalensis (Gm.). (p. 315.)

Indian Peninsula.

XI. HOUBARA. Bp.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 318.)
1 . macqueeni ( Grat/ # Hardw.). (p. 318.)

N.W. India,
C. Asia,
Persia.
Europe {ace.).

176 GETTEBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

2. undulata (Jacq.). (p. 320.) Mediterranean countries,

E. to Arinenin.

3. fuerteventurae, liothsch. cj- Hartert, Nov. Zool. Fuerteventura I3I.,

i. p. 689 (1894). Madeira.

XII. EUPODOTIS, Less.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 322, 1894.)

1. arabs {Linn.), (p. 322.) N. Africa.

N.E. Africa.
Arabia.

2. ? rhaad {Lalh.). (p. 310, note.) Barbary.

3. kori {Burch.). (p. 324.) S. Africa to Benguela.

E. Africa, Shoa,
Somali-land.

4. edwardsi {Gra>/ tf- Hardw.). (p. 325.) Indian Peninsula.

5. australis {J. E. Gray), (p. 328.) Australia.

Order XVI. GRUIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 74, 1891.)

Sub-Order I. GRUES.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 74.)

Family I. GRUID^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 248, 1894.)

I. GRUS, Pallas.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 249.)

1. gTus {Linn.), (p. 2.50.) Europe.

N. & N.E. Africa {winter)

2. lilfordi, Sharpe. (p. 252.) E. Siberia, west to

River Ob.
N.W. India {winter).

3. mexicana (P. L. S. Mull.), (p. 254.) U. States to Mexico.

GEXER.V AXD SPECIES OF BIRDS.

177

4. canadensis (Linn.), (p. 25G.)

5. monachus, Tcmm. (p. 257.)
G. nigricoUis, Prjew. (p. 258.)

N.E. Siberia.

Arctic America.

W. U. States (whiter).

E. Siberia,
S. .Japan.
China {winter).

Koko-nor.

7. japonensis (P. L. S. Mull.), (p. 258.)

S. piimigrnia, Milnc-Edw. (Ljdekker, Oat. Fo3.^. B.
p. 161, 1891).

E. Siberia,
Corea, Japan.
0. China {winter).

France (Pleistocene).

9. turfa. Portis, Mem. B. Accad. Torino, (2) xxxvi.
p. 372 (1884).

Italy (Pleistocene).

10. inrlitril9(3. Lydckker, P. Z. S. 1890, p. 403; id.
Cat. Fuss. B. p. 1G2.

Malta (Pleistocene).

11. prntrlirt, Gaudnj, C. R. liv. p. 504 (1861).
(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 164.)

Greece (Lower
Pliocene).

12. rxrrlsa, Milne-FJdw., Ois. Foss. France, ii. p. 24 France (Lower
(1869). (Lydekker, t. c. p. 164.) Miocene).

13. problrmatifil, Milne-Edw. f. c. p. 30. (Lydekker,
t. c. p. 104.)

France (Lower
Miocene).

14. flOlHtorllirngiS, Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 165.

15. pnnrrps (Portis). (Cat. B. xxiii. p. 276.)

England (Upper
Eocene),

Italy (Upper
Eocene).

17. proabus. .Mamh. (p. 276.)

New Jersey, U.S.A.
(Pleistocene).

18. fiavUrni. .Varsh. (p. 276.)
VOL. I. Fd'ruari/ 2S, 1809.

Nebraska, U.S.A.
(Pliocene}.
IT

178

GENEEA AIO) SPECIES OP BIEDS.

II. LIMNOGERANUS, Sharj^e.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 259, 1894.)

1. americanus (Linn.), (p. 250.)

Int. N. America.
Florida, Texas, & Mexico
{winter).

III. SARCOGERANUS, Shaq)c.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 2G1.)

1. leucogeranus (Pall.), (p. 261.)

lY. ANTIGONE, Rekhenh.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 262.)

1. antigone (i/«M.). (p. 264.)

{A. collaris (Bodd.) (Cat. p. 262).]

S.B. Europe.
N. & 0. Asia to Japan.
China & N.W. India
{winter).

N. & C. India.

2. shaipei, Blanf., Bull. Brit. Orn. Club, v. p. vi Burma & Cochin China,
(1895). Malay Peninsula.

3. australasiana (G^o?j^cZ). (p. 265.)

E. Australia.

V. PSEUDOGERANUS, Sharpe.
(Sharpe, U c. p. 266.)

1. leucauchen {Temm.). (p. 266.)

VI. BUGERANUS, Gloffer.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 267.)

1. carunculatus {Gm.). (p. 267.)

VII. TETRAPTERYX, Thunh.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 268.)

1. paradisea {Licht.). (p. 268.)

E. Siberia,
Corea, Japan.
C. China {winter).

S. Africa to Zambesi and
Benguela. Shoa.
Somali-land.

S. Africa (Cape Colony
to Mashona-land and
Damara-land).

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

179

VIII. ANTHROPOIDES, V.

(SliiirpLs Cat. B. xxiii. p. 2G'J, 1894.)
1. Virgo (Linn.), (p. 269.)

IX. BALEARICA, Briss.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 272.)
1. pavonina {Linn.), (p. 272.)

-. reguloruni(i?e«7i.).

[vhrysopelargics (Licht.) (p. 274.) »]

3. gibbericeps, Eeichen. (p. 275.)

S. Europe.
C. Asia to N. China.
N. & N.E. ACrioa and
N.W. India {winter).

W. Africa to N.E. and
Equat. Africa.

S. Africa to the Zambesi
and Coanza rivers.

E. Africa.

X. GrranopSt'S, Lydekler.

(8harpe, t. c. p. 277.)
1. fiaBtingsiar, Lydckker. (p. 277.)

-. riata, MUne-Mw. (p. 277.)

8. England (Upper
Eocene).

S. France (Oligocene).

XI. airtorm'S, Mar.,h.

(bharpe, t. c. p. 277.)
1. nobiliB. MarsA. (p. 277.)

-■ prniix. Mar.sh. (p. 277.)
3. briiiiBtiis. .Varsh. (p. 277.)
•i grariliB. Marth. (p. 277.)

5. brllus. Marsh, (p. 277.)

Wyoming, U.S.A.
(Eocene?).

Wyoming (Eocene ?).

Wyoming (Eocene ?).

Wyoming (Eocene?).

Wyoming (Eocene ?).

* Cf. Reichenow, Orn. MB. vi. p. lit) (lgV>8).

X 2

180 GENER.V AXD SPECIES OF BIRDS.

Sub-Order TI. ARAMT.
(Slmrpe, Classif. B. p. 74, 1891.)

Pamily I. ARAMID^.
(Sli.irpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 23(5, 1894.)

T. ARAMUS, V.

(Sharpe, i. c. p. 237.)

1. scolopaceus ((?;«.). (p. 237.) Brazil, Q-uimm,

Veneziieln.

2. giganteus (^/'.)- Florida. 0. America.

[fictus (Bartr.). (p. 238.)] Greater Antilles.

? Ecuador.

Sub-Order III. EHINOCHETES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 74, 1891.)

Family I. RHINOCHETID^.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 24G, 1894.)

I. RHINOCHETUS, -/. Yen: cj- Bes Murs.
(Sharpe, 1. c. p. 246.)

1. jubatus, J. Verr. ^- Des Murs. (p. 246.) New Caledonia.

Sub-Order IV. MESCENATIDES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 74, 1891.)

Family I. MES(ENATID^.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxiii. p. 244, 1894.)

I. MESCENAS, Beichenh.

{Mesites, Geoffr. nee Schonh. (Sharpe, t. c. p. 244).]
1. variegata, Gcofr. (p. 244.) Madagascar.

GENEEA AND SPECIES OF BUIDS. 181

Sub-Order V. EURYPYGyE.

(Bharpe, Classif. B. p. 74, 18U1.)

Family I. EURYPYGIDiE.

(Sharpe, Cat. 13. xxiii. p. 240, 1^!J4.)

1. EURYPYGA, /%er.

('Sharpe, t. c. p. i^lO.)

1. helias(/U/0. (p. 240.) :i3razil, Amazouia,

Uolivia, Guiaua,

Venezuela.

-. major, IJariL (p. 24l' ) n » • o i , .

*■' '' C America, Colombia,

Ecuador.

Sub-Order VI. PSOPHIjE.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 74, 1^91.)

Family I. PSOPHIIDiE.

(Sharpo, Cat. B. .\xiii. p. 1^78, 1S94.)

J. PSOPHIA, Li,iH.

(yiiarj)!.", /. c. p. 27S.)

1. crepitans, Linn. (p. 279.) Br.tish Guiana.

Aiuazuuia.

2. napensis, Sd. cj- &Ur. (p. 280.) Ecuador.

3. leucoptera, Sju,. (,,. o-^O.) Tppcr Amazonia.

I'erii.
•1. ochroptera, Jy/.-. (p. 281.) Ri„ Kegro.

Amazonia.

:.. viridis, *>.,.r. (p. 281.) Amazonia

<•'. obscura, /V/r. ( Cf. Finsch, Note* Leyden Mus. Amazonia
xs. p. 81, 1898.)

7. cantatrix, Blasius. (p. 278. note.) Bolivia.

1S2

GEKICEA AKD SPECIES OF BIKDS.

Sub-Order YII. DICHOLOPHI.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 74, 1891.)

Fauiily I. CARIAMIDiE.

I. CARIAMA, BHss.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 42, 1874.)

1. CTJSt&ta., Linn. (p. 42.) Brazil, Panigimy

II. CHUNGA, Burm.

{Cariama, pt., Sharpe, t. c. p. 42.)

1 . burmeisteri {Hartl). (p. 43.) N. Argentina.

Order XVII. STEEEORNITHES.

(Moreno & Mercerat, Enurn. Ois. Toss. Argent.,
Eev. Argent. d'Hist. Nat. i. p. 20, 1891.)

Family I. PHORORHACID^.

[PJioi-JiorJtacidcp, Amegh., Bol. Inst. Geogr. Argent.
XV. pp. 10-39, 1895.]

I. 33ijoror]^nfU!S, Amer/7i.

(Amegh., Enum. Sist. p. 24, 1887.)

[Syu. Palaociconia, Mesemhriornis, Stereornis, Patagornis, Bryorms, Dai-U'in-
ornis, Owenornis, Psilopicrus (pt.), Titanornis, Stcphanornii, Moi-eno &
Mercerat: teste Auieghino, Bol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. pp. 10, 11,
1895.]

1. inflatus, Amegh., Bol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. Patagonia (Miocene).

p. 31 (1895).

2. longiBSintUS, Amegh. t. c. p. 39. Patagonia (Miocene).

3. Bf^UtnsiS, Amegh. t. c. p. 47. Patagonia (Miocene).

4. platpgiiatfjUB, Amegh. t. c. p. 49. Patagonia (Miocene).

GENERA ANU SPECIES OF BIKDS. 183

"). molrirus, Amegh. t. c. p. 50. Patagonia (Miocene),

f). tirliratUS. Amegh. t. c. p. 51. Patagonia (Miocene).

II. fjflrrporm'sf, Anw/h.

(Amogh.,"Kev. Argent. II. N. i. p. 448, 1891.)

1. auitralii (Moreno ^- Mercerat). Patagonia (Miocene).

(Aiiiegliino, Bol. Inst. Qeogr. .\rgjnt. xv. p. 58, 1895.)

2. tllblllatlia. Amegh., Bol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. Patagonia (Miocene).

p. 62 (1895).

3. minutus, Ainpqh., Ruv. Argent. II. N. i. p. 449 Patagonia (Miocene).

(1891).

111. iSrontorntS, Moreno if Mercerat,

(Aineghino, Bol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. p. 63, 1895.)
1. biiimnstrri. -Vor. ij- iVtTc. (Amegh.i. c p. 64.) Patagonia (Miocene).

2. platPOlllU. Amegh. t. c. p. 69.

Patagonia (Miocene).

IV. Et'omi'S, Amecjh.

(Amegb. t. c. p. 72, 1895.)

1. flotorrt, Amegh. t. c. p. 73.

Patagonia (MioceneV

V. Callornis!, AmP'jh.

(Amegh. t. c. p. 76, 1895.)

1. gigaiitrug. Amegh. t. c. p. 78.

Patagonia (Miocene).

VI. yi)P<!oini5, Amerjh.

(Ainegli. (. c. p. 78, 1895.)

1. fortis. Amegh. t. c. p. 78.

Patagonia (Miocene).

VII. lLopl)ioiui3, Ameijh.

(Amegh. t. c. p. 80, 1895.)

1. obliqiiua. Amegh. t. c. p. 79.

Patagonia (Miocene).

1S4 GENERA AXD SPECIES OF BIEDS.

A'Ul. Slnugljmt.i.

[Pseudolarus (vox hybrida), Amegh., Bol. Just.
Geogr. Argent, xv. p. 80, 1895.]

1. rorranus, Amcgh. t. c. p. 80. Patagonia (Miocene).

IX. ,S'tcipl)l)lonit5, Moreno ^- Mercerat.

'(An. Soc. Argeut. xliii. p. 233, 1897.)

1. gallarlrot, Mor. ^- 3Ierc. t. c. p. 233. Patagonia (Miocene)

2. rritJaCUS, Mor. <f- Mere. t. c. p. 235. Patagonia (Miocene).

Family 11. OPISTHODACTYLID.ffi.

I. (©ptiSti)0Bactl)Iug, Amegh,

(Amegh., Bol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. p. 81, 1895.)

1. yalagonirus, Amcgh. t. c. p. 82. Patagonia (Miocene).

Order XYllI. ARDEIFOEMES.

{relargiforvtcs, Sbarpe, Classif. B. p. 75, 1891.)

Sub-Order I. PLJTALEyE.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvu p. 1, 1898.),

Family 1. IBIDID^.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 2.)

1. IBIS, Cuv.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 4.)

1. asthiopica (Z/a!'A.). (j). 4.) Afiica, E. to Persian Gulf.

2. bemieri (i^.). (p. 7.) Madagascar.

3. abbotti, Eidgw. (p. 264.) Aklabra Isl.

GENEKA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS. 185

4. melanocephala {Lath.), (p. 7.) Indian Peninsula, Ceylon.

Indo-Chinese countries
to China and Jajjan.
Java.

5. molucca, Cuv. (p. 9.) Australia,

New Guinea,
Salawati, Waigiou,
Cerain.

II. tbitlipotltA, Milne-Edw.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 74, 1891.)

1. paluslris. iV(7ne-£y«'. (L., p. 74.) France (Lower Miocene).

III. \:\i\QQ)^iii, Lridelker.

(Lydekker, t. c. p. 74.)

1. fjorlltDrllirnsis, Lydekker. (L., p. 74.) England (Upper Eocene).

IV. iJrotibtS, Amef/h.

(Auiegh., Eev. Argent, i. p. 445, 1891.)

1. riirimaliB, ^i/"'y^. /. c. Patagonia (Miocene).

A". CARPHIBI6, Reichenh.

(Sliarpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 11, 1898.)

1. spinicollis (Jam«so»). (p. 11.) Australia.

\\. INOCOTIS, lieichenb.

(yharpe, i. c. p. 12.)

1. papulosa (rem/n.). (p. 12.) Indian Peninsula.

Borneo.

VI I. THAUMATIBIS, A7/io<.

(iSharpe, t. c. p. 14, note.)

1. gigantea, Ousl. (p. 14, note.) Cochin China.

VIII. GRAPTOCEPHALUS, Elliot.

(.Siiarpf, {. c. p. 14.)

1. davisoni (//M/nc). (p. 14.) Burmese ProTincea,

Siam, Cochin China.

186

GEXER.V ANl) SPECIES OF BIKDS.

IX. NIPPONIA, Reirhenh.

C.Sharpo, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 15, 1898.)
1. nippon(Zi7«;«.). (p. 15.)

X. COMATIBIS, Fwichenh.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 10.)

S.E. Siberia,
Japan, China,
Formosa, Ilainan.

1. coina.t3i, E//rcv/>. (p. 1(5.

[ercmi/a, Linn. Cf. Eotbscljild, Hartert, and Asia Minor.
Kleiuschmidt, Nov. Zool. iv. pp. 371-375, N.E. Africa,
pis. yiii.-x.]

XI. GERONTICUS, War/Jer.

(81iarpe, t. c. p. 17.)

I. cal-vus (Bodd.). (p. 17.)

S. Africa.

XII. BOSTRYCHIA, Bekhenh.
(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 18.)

1. carunculata {Riipp.). (p. 18.)

N.E. Africa.

XIII. HAGEDASHIA, Bp.

(8barpe, t. c. p. 19.)

1. hagedash (Lafh.). (p. 19.)

Tropical Africa.

XIY. THERISTICUS, Wagler.
(8harpe, t. c. y>. 21.)

1. melanopsis (Gin.), (p. 21.)

2. caudatus (Bodd.). (p. 23.)

Central Brazil to Peru,

Chile, and the Straits
of Magellan.

British Guiana.

XY. MOLYBDOPHANES, Reichenh.
(yhuri)e, t. c. p. 24.)

1. caenilescens (T.). (p. 24.)

Central Brazil to

Argentina & Paraguay.

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIllDS.

is;

XVI. HARPIPRION, ]Vu!/hr.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 25, 1898.)

1. cayennensis (Cr/;(.). (p. I'o.)

XVJI. PHIMOSUS, W'ar/ler.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. L'G.)

1. infuscatus (Licht.). (p. 26.)

S. Brazil to Guiana,
Colombia, Ecuador, and
raniiina.

Argentina, Brazil,
N. to Colombia.

XVlll. LOPHOTIBIS, llichenb.
(iSharpe, t. c. p. 27.)

1. cristata {Bodd.). (p. 27.)

E. & X.E. Madagasciir.

XIX. CERCIBIS, \\'a(jler.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 23.)

1. oxycerca (Spix). (p. 28.)

N. Amazonia,
British Guiana.

XX. PLEGADIS. Katqi.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 29.)

1. falcinelltis (Linn.), (p. 29.)

2. guarauna (Linn.), (p. 34.)

a. ridgwa3d (AlU/i). (p. 37.)

S. Europe to India,
China, and Australia.

Africa.

Eastern U. States to
Florida. Jamaica.

Oregon to Southern
U. States, tliroughout
S. America.

Greater Antilles.

Hawaiian Archipelago.

Peru, Bolivia.

XXI. LAMPEIBIS, Klliot.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 38.)

1. rara, Ho/hsch., Ilartert, if- Klrins^hm
[olivacea (nee Du Bus) (p. 206).]

West Africi
(Liberia to Gaboon,
Prince's Isl.).

1S8

GEXEEA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

XXll. EUDOCIMUS, Wof/ler.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 39, 1S98.)

1. albus (ii>»).). (p. 39.)

2. ruber (Linn.), (p. 41.)

Soulhern U. States to
Central America,
Amazonia, and Peru.

Greater Antilles.

Upper Amazonia.
Guiana to Greater Antilles
and Southern U. States.

3. yagantlB {MUne-Edw.). (Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. France (Lower Miocene).
p. 72.)

Family 11. PLATALEID^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 43, 1898.)

I. PLATALEA, Linn.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 43.)

1. leucerodia, ii«7!. (p. 44.)

2. regia, Gould, (p. 47.)

3. alba, Scop. (p. 49.)

4. minor, Tcmm. ^- Schl. (p. 50.)

C.&S. Europe to C. Asia.
Japan, China,
Indian Peninsula.

E. Africa.

Australia to the Moluccas-
? S. Borneo.

Tropical Africa.
Madagascar.

Corea, Japan,
China, Formosa.

II. PLATIBIS, i?j>.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 51.)

1. flavipes (GowW). (p. 51.)

Australia

2. subtrnuis, De Vis, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2) Queensland (Pleistocene).
Ti. p. 443 (1892).

GEXEHA AND SPECTES OF BIRDS,
III. AJAJA, linchcnfj.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 52, 1898.)
1. ajaja (Linn.), (p. 52.)

189

S.E. United Statea.
Central & S. America to
entlna.

Suh-Ordcr II. CICONf^.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 75, 1891.)

Family I. CICONIID^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 291, 1893.)

Sub-Family I. TANTALINM
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 321.)

I. TANTALUS, Linn.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 321.)

1. loculator, Linn. (p. 321.)

II. PSEUDOTANTALUS, Ridgicay.

(Sliarp.% t. c. p. 323.)

1. leucocephalus (<?»!.). (p. 323.)

2. cinerevLS (liaffi.). (p. 326.)
y. ihisiLinn.). (p. 327.)

S. TJniled Stjitee.
0. & S. America.

Indian Peninsula,
Indo-Chinese countries,
China.

Malay Peninsula,
Jara, Sumatra.

Tropical Africa,
Madagascar.

4. milnr=rlltoarD8i. Shufddf, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. France (Middle ALocene)
PLilad. 18%, p. 513.

190

GENEKA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

Sub-FamUy II. CICONIINJE.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 291, 1898.)

I. ABDIMIA, Bp.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 292.)

1. BibdwaiiLicht.). (p. 292.)

Tropical Africa.
Arabia, Spain.

II. DISSbURA, Cab.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 294.)

1. episcopus {Bodd). (p. 294.)

2. stormi (IF. Blasius, MT. Ges. Liibeck, 1896,
p. 120).

Tropical Africa.
Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon, Indo-Chinese

countries,
Malay Peninsula,
Indo-Malayau Is.,
Celebes.

S. Borneo.

III. EUXENURA, Eidgway.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 297.)

1. maguari (Gm.). (p. 297.)

S. America.

lY. CICONIA, Briss.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 298.)

1. ciconia (Litin.). (p. 299.)

2. boyciana, Swink (p. 302.)

Europe to C. Asia.
Africa (wmtcr).
N. India (winter).

E. Siberia,
Corea, Japan.

3. nigra (Linn.), (p. 303.)

[chrysapdargus, Licht. Cf. Eeicben. Orn.
MB. ^i. p. 119, 1898.]

Europe to Mongolia

and China.
Indian Peninsula (winter).
Africa (winter).

GENEBA AND SPECIES OP BIIIDS.

V. ANASTOMUS, Bonn.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 306, 1898.)

1. oscitans (7?o(/(/.). fp. 300.)

191

2. lamelligerus, Temm. (p. 308.)

Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon, Cochin China.

Tropical Africa.
Madagascar.

V[. XENORHYNCHUS, Bp.

(.Sh:ir[xs '• c. p. 310.)

1. asiaticus {Lath.), (p. 310.)

1. nanus, De Vis. (p. 310, note.)

Indian Peninsula,
Burma,

Malay Peninsula,
New Guinea,
N. Australia.

Queensland
(Pleistocene).

YII. EPHIPPIORHYNCHUS, Bp.

(Sliarpo, /. r. p. 312.)

1. senegalensis {Shaw), (p. 312.)

Tropical Africa.

VII r. MYCTERIA, TAnn.

(Sliarpo, t. c. p. 314.)

I. americana, Linn. (p. 314.)

S. America.
Mexico, N. to Teias.

IX. LEPTOPTILUS, Less.

(Sharpe, /. c. p. 315.)

1. dubius (Gm.). (p. 31.x)

L'. javanlcus (Hors/.). (p. 317.)

3. crumeniferTos (Less.), (p. 319.)

Indian Peninsida,
Indo-Cliinese countries.

Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon, Indo-Chinese

countries to Hainan.
Malayan Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.

Tropical Africa.

192 GEXEEA A\D SPECIES OF BIRDS.

4. falronrri (Milne-Edw.). (Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. India (Lower Pliocene),
p. 63, 1891.)

X. 3ProprIarguS, Lydekker.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 6.5.)

1. raPlllXfllsis, Lydekker, t. c. p. 66. France (Upper Eocene).

2. sp., Lydekker, t. c. p. 66. France (Lower Miocene).

XI. ^roctroma, Amegh.

(Amegh., Eev. Argent, i. p. 445, 1891.)

1. Igiirfeferrt, Amegh. I. c.

[Palaockonia australh, I;ydekker, Cat. Foss. B. S. Brazil (Pleistocene).
p. 64, Wd\ {nee Moreno).]

XII. ^alafopflargusi, De Vis.

(De Vis, Proc. Liuu. Soc. N.S.W. (2) vi. p. 441, 1892.)

1. nobtltS, Be Vis, I. c. Queensland (Plei.stoceue).

XIII. 33ft^l*golJrg, LydehJcer.

[Pelarrjopsis {nee Gloger), Lydekker, Cat. Toss. B. p. 67, 1891.
PcVargodes, Lydekker, P. Z. S. 1891, p. 477.
Pelargocrex, Milne-Edw. BuU. B. 0. C. i. p. liv, 1893.]

1. magna {Milne-Edw.) (L., p. 68.) France (Lower Miocene).

XIV. ^inpljt'pflargu^, Lydekker.
(Lydekker, f. c. p. 68.)

1. majort, Lydekker, t. c. p. 69. Isl. of Samoa

(Pliocene).

6ENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS. 193

Sub-Order III. SCOPI.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 75, 1891.)

Family I. SCOPID^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 2bS, 1898.)

I. SCOPUS, c;,n.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 288.)

1. umbretta, Gm. (p. 288.) Tropical Africa

Arabia,
Madagascar.

Sub-Order IV. BAL^NICIPITES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 75, 1891.)

Family I. BAL^NICIPITID^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. xx\i. p. 287, 1898.)

I. BAL.a:NICEPS, Gould.

(Sharpe, i. c. p. 287.)

\. Tex, GouM. (p. 287.) Upper White Nile.

Sub-Order V. ARDE^.
(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 75, 1891.)

Family I. ARDEID^.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. .xxvi. p. 50, 1898.)

I. PYRRHERODIAS, Fiiw^ch cj- Hartl, Vog. Ost-Afr. p. 676 (187<i).
^I'lii>ij.i\ Steju. (Shai'pe, t. c. p. 60.)]

1. purpurea (Li'nn.). (p. 60.) Europe to C. Asia.

Africa.
Madagascar.

VOL. I. March 2, 1899. u

194

GENEKA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

2. manillensis {Meyen). (p. 64.~)

IT. ARDEA, Lhm.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 66, 1898.)

1. goliath, Crctzschm. (p. G6.)

2. sumatrana, liaffl. (p. 68.)

3. insignis, Hume. (p. 70.)

4. htunbloti, Milne-Edw. cj- Grand, (p. 70.)
.'■«. melanocephala, Vig. ^- Childr. (p. 70.)

6. cocoi, lAiin. (p. 72.)

7. cinerea, Zrnw. (p. 74.)

8. herodias, i/«w. (p. 80.)

9. wuerdemanni, Baird. (p. 80, note.)

10. -wardi, Bidgw. (p. 80, note.)

11. occidentalis, ^wrfwft. (p. 84.)

12. prrplria. Milne-Edw. (Lydekker, Cat. Foss.

B. p. 60.)

13. Similts. Fraas. (L., p. 60.)

Indinn Peninsula,
Oeylon, Cliina,
Malay Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.,
Celebes.

Tropical Africa.
India {occ).

Aracan, Tenasserini,
Malay Peninsula,
Sunda Is., Celebes,
Australia.

E. Himalayas.

E. Madagascar.

Tropical Africa.
Mediterranean countries
{occ).

S. America.

Europe. Asia. Africa.
Australia.

N. America, C. America,
W. Indies, Venezuela,
Colombia, Galapagos Is.

S. Florida.

Florida.

S. Florida,
Greater Antilles.

France (^liddle Miocene).

Bavaria (Middle Miocene).

14. palorcilrrntallS, Shifeldt, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Oregon (Pliocene).

Philad. ix. p. 411, pi. xTii. fig. 31 (1892).

15. mrgarrpfjala. Milne-Edw., Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) six. Eodrigucz (Pleistocene).

p. 10, pi. xiv. (1874).

I

GENKBA AND SPKCIES OF BIEDS.

195

16. omissa. Milne-Edw., C. R. II. Coiigr. Orn. ii. p. 73 S. France (Eocene).
(1892).

III. Srllrafittjf, Uaushalter.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 363, 1891.)

1. molaestrue. Hau^h. (L., p. 3G3.)

Germany (Middle
Miocene).

IV. J3rol)frolliii£(, Linhl-ler.

(Lvdekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. GO, 1891.)

1. Otorilt, Lydekker, I. c. p. 60.

England (Lower Eocene).

V. MESOPHOYX, Sharpe.

(.Sluirpe, Cat. B. x.wi. p. 85, 1898.)

1. intermedia, Wagl. (p. 85.)

2. brach5rrh37ncha {Brehm). (p. 87.)

3. pluinifera((;att/<f). (p. 87.)

Vi. HERODIAS, Boif.

(^iSliarpe, t. c. p. 88.)

1. alba {Linn.), (p. 90.)

2. egretta ( Wilson), (p. 95.)

3. timoriensis, Less. (p. 93.)

VII. FLORIDA, Baird.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 100.)

1. cserulea (Linn.), (p. 100.)

Indian Peninsula,
China, Japan,
Malayan Archipelago.

N.E. Africa to
S. Africa.

Australia, New Guinea.
Moluccas, Celebes.

S. Europe to C. Asia.
Indian Peninsula,
Burmese countries.
Africa.

N. &. S. America.

N. China & Japan to
Australia.

E. United States,
0. America, West Indies,
Colombia, Ecuador,
Guiana, Brazil.

o2

19G

GEXEBA AND SPECIES OF BIHDS.

VIII. MELANOPHOYX, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 104, 1898.)

1. ardesiaca (Ha^/er). (p, 104.)

2. vinaceigula, Sharpe. (p. 105.)

Tropical Africa.

S.E. Africa (Transyaal).

IX. DICHROMANASSA, Bidgw.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 106.)

1. rufa (Bodd.). (p. 106.)

X. NOTOPHOYX, SJiarpe.

(Sharpe, t. c. pp. 109, 271.)

1. novae -hollandiae (Lath.), (p. 109.)

2. pacifica {Lath.), (p. 111.)

S. United States to

Guatemala.
Greater Antilles.

Australia,
New Zealand,
New Caledonia,
New Guinea,
Moluccas.

Australia.

3. flavirostris, Sharpe. (p. 654.)

[picaia, Gould, nee Eaffl. (p. 112.)]

N. Australia,

New Guinea,

Aru Is., Teniinber Is.,

Amboina,

Celebes.

4, aruensis (Gray), (p. 113.)

Aru Is.

XI. LEPTERODIUS, Heinpr. ^ Ehr.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 114.)

1. gTilaxis (5osc). (p. 114.)

2. asha (Sykc^). (p. 116.)

Tropical Africa,
Madaga.scar.

Coasts of W. Indian
Ocean, from Persian
Gulf to Ceylon.

GENERA A\D SPKCIE3 OF BIRDS.

11>7

-XII. GARZETTA, A'«(/y).

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 118, 1808.)

I. gaxzetta (/,/««.). (p. 118.)

2. nigripes(7;-/««.). (p. 122.)

XII I. LEUCOPHOYX, -S/(a,y,^.
(Shai-pt', t. c. p. 124.)

]. candidissima (6' //(.). (p. 124.)

XIV. HYDRANASSA, Baird.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 126.)

1. tricolor (P. L. S. Mull.). (^. 126.)

2. ruficollis (Gosse). (p. 127.)

XV. NYCTANASSA, lieichenh.
( .Sharpe, t. c. p. 1.30.)

1. violacea {Linn.), (p. 130.)

8. Europe to C. Aaia.
Indian Peninsula,
China, Japan,
Malay Peninsula and

Archipelago.
Africa.

Java, Malay Archipelago.
Australia.

Temperate N. America,
C. & S. America to Chile
and Argentina.

Guiana, Brazil.

? Venezuela.

Temperate E. N. America

to C. America.
West Indies.

E. N. America,
C. America,
West Indies,
<S. America to Brazil.

2. pauper (&/. J- Salv.). (p. IM.) Gal.pago. Is.

X\I. AGAMIA, i?W(-7i^;.4.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. lHo.)
J. agami( ft HI.), (p. 135.)

O. America, from Mexico

to Panama,
Colombia, Guiana,
Amazonia, Peru.

19S

GKXERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS,

XTII. DEMIEGRETTA, Bhjth.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 136, 1898.)

1. sacra (Gm.). (p. 137.)

XVIII. NTCTICORAX, Rafin.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 145.)

1. nycticorax {Linn.), (p. 146.)

2. tayazu-gtiira ( V.). (p. 155.)

3. cyanocephalTis {MoL). (p. 156.)

4. leuconotus ( Wagler). (p. 157.)

5. caledonicus (Gm.). (p. 158.)

G. crassirostris, Viff. (p. 161.)

7. mandibulaxis, Ogiivie Grant, (p. 161.)

8. manillensis, Vig. (p. 162.)

Coasts of Bay of Bengal
to Australia & Oceania,
N. to Japan & Corea.

C. & S. Europe to
Indian Peninsula,
China, and Japan.

Malay Peninsula.

Greater Sunda Is. to
Celebes.

Africa.

N. & C. America to
Colombia & Ecuador.

C. Brazil and Peru to
Chile, Patagonia, and
Falkland Is.

Chile to Str. of Magellan.

Tropical Africa.

Australia,

Admiralty Is., Pelew Is.,

Celebes.

Bonin Is.

Solomon Is.,
Bismarck Archipelago.

Philippine Is.,
N. Borneo,
W. Celebes.

XIX. CANCHROMA, Unn.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 162.)

1. cochleajia, Linn. (j). 163.)

S. Brazil,

Amazonia, Guiana,
Colombia, Ecuador.

2. zeledoni, Bidgw. (p. 165.)

Mexico to Panama.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

199

XX. GORSACHIUS, />V^

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 1G6, 1898.)

1. melanolophvis (Rajjl.). (p. 1G6.)

'J. goisagi ( Temm.). (p. 1(59.)

XXI. SYRIGMA, liid,j,vay.

(Sliarpe, t. c. p. 170.)

1. cyanocephalum ( J'.), (p. 170.)

Assam to iluinan,

Formosa,

S. to -Malay I'eninsula,

Greater Sunda Is.,

S. India, Ceylon.

Japan.

Formosa (winter),

Philippine Is. {winter).

8. Brazil, Uruguay.

XXI 1. PILERODIUS, B/>.

(Sliarpe, (. c. p. 171.)

\. pilea.tus(Iiodd.), (p. 171.)

Erazil, Amazonia,
Guiana.

XXIII. BUTORIDES, Blyth.

(yiiarpe, /. c. p. 172.)

1. atricapilla (Jfse/.). (p. 172.)

2. brevipes {Hempr. .j- Ehr.). (p. 278.)

3. striata (i/nn.). (p. 175.)

4. robinsoni, liichm. (p. 279.)
i). javanica (//or./.), (p. 177.)

Tropical Africa,
Madagascar.

Red Sea,
Socotra,
-Arabia to Muscat.

S. America

(Colombia to Guiana,
Amazonia, Peru,
Urazil, Argentina).

Margarita Isl.

Indian Fen insula,
Ceylon, S. Ciiina,
Malay Penin.sula,
Philippine Is.,
Greater Sunda Is.,
Celebes.
Mascarene Is.

200 GENERA AND SPECIES OF

(>. amurensis (Schrenck). (p. 181.)

7. spodiogaster, Sharpe. (p. 182.)

8. stagnatilis {Gould), (p. 183.)

9. sundevalli, Beichen. (p. 185.)
10. virescens {Linn.), (p. 186.)

11. frazari, Brewster.

[virescens, pt., p. 186.]

12. anthon3ri, Mearns. (p. 280.)

13. bahamensis, Brewster.

[virescens, pt., p. 186.]

14. saturatus, Eidgw.

[virescens, pt., p. 186.]

1.5. brunnescens, Ridgw. (p. 280.)

16. mauritianus, E. Newt, f Gadow, Tr. Z. S. xiii.
p. 289 (1893).

Amur-land,
Japan, China,
rhilippines {winter),
Greater Sunda Is. {winter),
Celebes {winter).

Andaman Is.,
Nieobar Is.

Australia. Oceania.
Solomon Is.,
New Guinea, Moluccas,
Lesser Sunda Is.

Galapagos Is.

N. & 0. America,
Venezuela,
West Indies.

Lower California.

S.W. United States to
Mexico.

Bahamas.

Swan Isl.,
Caribbean Sea.

Cuba.

Mauritius (Pleistocene).

XXIV. TIGRORNIS, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 191, 1898.)

1. leucolopha {Jard.). (p. 191.)

W. Africa.

XXV. ZONERODIUS, Sahad.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 192.)
1. heliosylus {Less.), (p. 192.)

New Guinea,

Salawati.
? Aru Is.

* Professor Ridgway considers that this and the following forms are all really
distinct. My belief is that all of them will be found to be identical with B. virescens.

GEXEBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

201

XXVI. TIGRISOMA, Swains.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 193, 1898.)
1. lineattun (Bodd.). (p. 194.)

2. excellens, Ridgiv. (p. 193, note.)

3. marmoratvun (T.). (p. 195.)

4. bahiae, Sharpe. (p. 19fi.)

5. fasciatum (Such), (p. 19G.)

6. salmoni, .Sc/. .j- Salv. (p. 197.)

Trinidad,
Quiana, Amazonia,
Ecuador, Peru,
Panama.

Co8ta Bica,
Honduras.

Paraguay,
Argentina.

Bahia.

S.E. Brazil.

Colombia,
Ecuador, Peru.

XXVII. HETEROCNUS, Sharpe.
(Sharpe, /. c. p. 198.)

1. cabeLiusi {Heine), (p. 198.)

Mexico to Panama.

XXVlll. ERYTHROCNUS, S?irtr/)e.
(Sharpe, /. c. p. 200.)

1. rufiventris (5«nffet'.). (p. 200.)

S. Africa to the Zambesi
and Damara-land.

XXIX. ARDEOLA, Boie.

(Sharpe, /. c. p. 201.)

1. ralloides {Scop.), (p. 202.)

2. idae {Hard.), (p. 206.)

3. grayi (5yX«). (p. 207.)

Mediterranean countrie^t

to the Caspian Sea.
Africa.

Madni^ascar.

Persian Gulf,
Indian Peninsula.
Ceylon,

Tndo-Chineae countries,
Malav Peninsula.

202

GENEIIA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

4. bacchus (Bp.). (p. 211.)

b. speciosa (Hor^.). (p. 212.)

E. Siberia,

Japan, China, Burma,

Andaman Is.,

Malay Peninsula,

Borneo.

Greater Sunda Is.,
Celebes.

XXX. BUBULCUS, Bp.

(tSharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 213, 1898.)

1. lucidus {Rafin.). (p. 213.)

2. coromandTis {Bodd.). (p. 217.)

XXXI. ARDETTA, Gray.

(JSharpe, t. c. p. 220.)

1. minuta {Lhui.). (p. 222.)

2. payesi, Verr. {Cf. O. Neumann, J. f. O. 1898,

pp. 282-284.)

3. podicipes {Bp.). (p. 225.)

4. sinensis {Gm.). (p. 227.)

6. exilis(fr»i.). (p. 231.)

0. neoxena, Cori/. (p. 233.)

S. Europe to C. Asia.
Africa.
Madagascar.
Mascarene Is.

E. Siberia,

Corea, China,

Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon,

Indo-Chinese countries,

S. to Celebes & Moluccas.

C. & S. Europe to
C. Asia & N.W. India.

Africa (winter).

Tropical Africa.

E. Africa.
Madagascar.

Japan, Corea, China,
Indian Peninsida,
Indo-Chinese countries,
Malay Peninsula and

islands to Australia

(winter).

N. & C. America

to Panama.
Greater Antilles.

E. N. America,
Florida, N. to Ontario.

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.
7. erythromelas ( r.). (p. 234.)

203

8. pvisiUa ( v.). (p. 234.)
'.I. involucris ( V.}. (p. 235.)

10. cinnamomea (6m.). (p. 236.)

XXXll. ZEBRILUS, Bj>.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. x.xvi. p. 241, 1898.)

1. pumilvis {Bodd.). (p. 241.)

Panama to Peru,
Guiana, & S. Brazil.

Australia,
New Zealand.

S. Brazil, Chile,

Patagonia,

Guiana.

E. Siberia, China
Indian Peninsula,
Indo-Malayan Subregion
Celebes (winter).

Guiana,
Brazil.

XXXIII. NANNOCNUS, Stejn.
(Shiirpe, t. c. p. 242.)

1. evirythmus (Swiuh.). (p. 242.)

E. Siberia,
Japan, China,
Borneo, Celebes.

XXXIV. ARDEIRALLUS, Sharpe.
(Sharpe, f. c. p. 244.)

1. Sturmi ( IVaffler). (p. 244.)

Tropical Africa.
Canary Is.

XXXV. DUPETOE, Jfeim^S' Beichen.
(.sliarpe, /. c. p. 246.)

1. flavicoUis(La/A.). (p. 247.)

S. 4 C. China,

Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon,

Indo-Chinese countries,

Malay Peninsula,

Greater Sunda Is.,

Celebes.

2. gouldl (i?p.). (p. 250.)

Australia.

204 GENERA AXD SPECIES OF BIRDS.

3. nesophilus {Sharpe). (p. 250.) Bismarck Archipelago.

4. melas (Salvad.). (p. 251. Molucca Is.

(Buru, Ainboina,
Batchian, Halmah^ra),
Sangi Is.

XXXVI. ERYTHROPHOYX, Sharjie.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 252, 1898.)

1. vroodfoTdi {0(/ihie Grant), (p. 252.) Solomon Is.

2. praetermissa (Sharpe). (p. 253.) Molucca Is.

(Batchian, Oeram).

XXXVII. BOTAURUS, Briss.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 253.)

1. stellaris (Linn.), (p. 253.)

2. capensis {Schl.). (p. 258.)

3. poeciloptilus (Wa^'fer). (p. 2.38.)

4. lentiginosus (Mont.), (p. 259.)

5. pinnatus (JFir^r/sr). (p. 262.)

Temperate Paliuarctic

Region.
N.W. India,
Burma.

S. Africa.

Australia,
New Caledonia,
New Zealand.

N. & 0. America,
Europe (ace).

Brazil to Guiana,
Nicaragua,

INCERT^E SEDIS.

I. CaptnopuJi, Milne-FAw.

(Milne-Edwards, C. E. II. Congr. Orn. ii. p. 79, 1892.)

1. rlliott, Milne-Edw. t. c.

S. France (Upper Eocene).

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

205

Order XIX. PHCENICOPTEIUFOllMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 70, 1891.)

Family 1. PH(ENICOPTERID^.
(Salvad, Cat. B. xxvii. p. 8, 1895.)

I. PH(ENICOPTERUS, Linn.

(..Siilvad. I. c. p. 9.)

1. ruber, Bonn. (p. 9.;

-' roseus, Pall. (p. 12.)

3. chilensis, Mol. (p. 16.)

4. roprt. Skufddt, J. Acail. Nat. Sei. PbUad. si.

p. 410 (1892).

5. rranrti. GermU (Lydekker. Cat. Fo88. B. p. 78). France (Lower Miocene).

6. sp.. Milne-Edw.

II. PHffiNICONAIAS, Gray.

(^<alvatl. t.c. p. 18.)

Tropical & Sub-tropical
N. & S. America.

S. Europe to Central

Asia & Lake Baikal.
Indian Peninsula.
Africa.

Southern S. America to
Uruguay, Chile, and
Peru.

Oregon (Pliocene).

I. minor(6Vo/r.). (p. 18.)

JIJ. PHffiNICOPARRUS, Bp.

(.•^ahad. ^(•. p. 21.)

1. andinus, iV(i7i>/>i. (p. 21.)

2. jamesi, Scl. (p. 22.)

' \ ■ ,^r<intomid, Dames.

S. to N.E. Africa.
Madagascar.
N.W. India.

Chilian Andes.

Andes of Chile A Peru.

1. litiiDgiriii. Dames, Bihang till K. St. Vet-Akad. Denmark (Upper
Uandl. xvi. Afd. iv. no. 1 (1890). Cretaceous).

206

GENERA AND SPECIES OP BIRDS.

V. (Elontt'jS, Aijmarcl.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 80, 1891.)

1. littorallB. Aymard. (Lyd , p. 80.)

2. graitllts. Aifmard. (Lyd., p. 80.)

3. anglirus. Lydekker. (Lyd., p. 80.)

4. B{). (Lyd., p. 81.)

France (Lower Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).
England (Upper Eocene).
England (Upper Eocene).

VI. ^alnfototlusi, MUne-Ediv.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 81, 1891.)

1. BtftnftrtmniSiS. Fraas. (Lyd., p. 82.)

2. rrassipfS, MUm-Edw. (Lyd., p. 82.)

3. Bp. (Lyd., p. 83.)

4. ambiguUB, Milne-Edw. (Lyd., p. 83.)

5. grarilipCB. Milne-Edw. (Lyd., p. 90.)

6. minutUS, Milne-Edw. (Lyd., p. 92.)

7. goliatjft, Milne-Edw. (Lyd., p. 95.)

Bavaria (Middle
Miocene).

France (Lower Miocene).

France (Lower Miocene).

France & Germany
(Lower Miocene).

France (Lower Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).

Fam. igk.

I. '|[gnoptcruS, Milne-Edw.

(Lydekker, t. c. p. 96.)

L laurillarili, Milne-Edw. (Lyd., p. 95.)
2. J^antontensiB, Lydekker. (Lyd., p. 96.)

France (Upper Eocene).
England (Upper Eocene).

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIttDS.

1>0/

Order XX. ANSERIFORMES.

(Sliarpe, Classif. B. p. 76, 1891.)

Family I. ANATID^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 23, 1895.)

Sub-Family I. CYQNIN^.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 24.)

1. CYGNUS, Bechxt.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 25.)

1. cygnus {Linn.).

[musicus, Becbst. (p. 26.)]

2. bewicki, Yarr. (p. 29.)

3. davidi, Swinh. (p. 25, note.) *

4. coluinbianus( Orrf). (p. 32.)

5. buccinator, Richards, (p. 33.)
C. olor, Gm. (p. 35.)

7. melanocoryphus (.Vo/.). (p. 39.)

8. palorrgonus. Shufrhlt, J. Acad. Nat. Sci.

Philad. ix. p. Am (1892).

9. falroiirn. Parker. (Lyd., Oat. Foss. B. p. 108.)

10. 9p. (Ljd., p. 110.)

11. f)rrriUl)al9i. Van Brnedm.'BuW. kc&A.'Bf>\g.

sixii. p. 217 (1871).

12. gp.. Purdie, Tr. N. Z. Inst. iii. p. 100 (1871).

Arctic Europe & Asia.

Iceland.

0. Asia (winter).

China & Japan {winter).

Arctic Europe & Asia.
W. Europe (winter).
Siberia, China & Japan
{winter),

N. China.

N.E. Siberia.
N. America.
United States (winter).

Western N. America.

N.& C. Europe to C.Asia.
N.W. India (winter).
Caspian & Mediterranean
Seas (winter).

Southern S. America.
Oregon (Pliocene).

Malta (Pleistocene).
Malta (Pleistocene).
Belgium (Pliocene).

New Zealand
(Pleistocene).

* [? bewicki, juT., Bianchi in lift.]

208

GENEKA AND SPECIES OF BIHDS.

II. CHENOPSIS, W(i</ler.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 41, 1895.)

1. atrata {Lath.), (p. 41.)

Australia.

Sub-Family II. ANSERANATINJE.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 44, 1895.)

III. ANSERANAS. Less.

(Salvad. t.c. p. 44.)

1. semipalmata (Lath.), (p. 44.)

Australia.
Tasmania.

Sub-Family III. PLECTROPTERIN^.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 45.)

IT. PLECTROPTERTJS, Steph.
(Salvad. i. c. p. 46.)

1. nieppelli, ScL (p. 47.)

2. gambensis (Linn.), (p. 48.)

3. niger, Scl. (p. 50.)

4. scioanus, Salvad. (p. 51.)

N.E. & Equat. Africa.
W. & E. Africa.
S.E. Africa.
Shoa, N.E. Africa.

V. CAIRINA, Fleming.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 51.)

1. moschata {Linn.), (p. 51.)

VI. SARCIDIORNIS, Eyton.

(Salvad. t.c. p. 54.)
1. melanonota {Perm.), (p. 54.)

2. carunctilata {LicU.). (p. 59.)

3. maurtttanus. E. Newt. 4' Gadow, Tr. Z. S.

xiii. p. 290 (1893).

C. America.
Tropical S. America.

Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon, Burma.
Tropical Africa.
Madagascar.

Brazil, Argentina.

Mauritius (Pleistocene).

GENERA ANU SPECIES OF BIRDS.

209

VII. ASARCORNIS, .Salvad.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 59, 1895.)

1. scutiilata (.S'. Mull.), (p. (JO.)

•J. leucoptera {Blyth). (p. 60, pt.)

[CJ. Gates, Man. Game-Birds India, ii. p. 139
(1890).]

Sumatra, Java.
AKsam to Malay Peninsula*

VI II. RHODONESSA, Reichmh.

(Salviul. t.c. p. 61.)

1. caryophyllacea (/-(()"//.). (p. (il.)

IX. PTERONETTA, Salvad.

(Salvad. /. c. p. 63.)
1. haxtlaubi (CVjas-.). (p. 63.)

X. NETTOPUS, Brandt.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 64.)
1. auritvis (2?<x^.). (p. 65.)

•2. pulcheUus, Gould, (p. 67.)

3. coromandelianus {Om.). (p. 68.)

4. albipennis, Gould, (p. 72.)

Indian Peninsula (Dacca,
Behar, &c.).

W. Africa to Equatorial
Africa.

Tropical Africa,
Madagascar.

Australia,
New Guinea,
Moluccas, Teniniber Is.,
Celebes.

Indian Peninsula.
Burmese countries,
China, Philippine Is.,
Greater Sunda Ls.,
Celebes.

E. Australia.

XI. LAMPRONESSA, \\'(i>fkr.

(^Ki-, Salvad. t. c. p. Tl*, pt.)

1. sponsa (/.//i/i.). (p. 73.)

XII. MX. Boic.

^Salvad. /. c. p. 7;2. )
1. galericxilata (Z.inn.). (p. 76.)

TOL. I. March 3, 1^99.

N. Anierioa lo Mexico.
Greater Antilles

China. Forniom.

to Ju|)an A S.K. Siberia.
P

L>10

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

Sub-Family IV. CEREOPSINJE.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 79, 1895.)

XIII. CEREOPSIS, TaxOi.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 79.)

1 . novae-hollandiae, Z,u/*. (p. 79.)

S. Australia,
Tasmania.

XI Y. CntmiorntS, Owen.

(Salvad. t.c. p. 81 ; Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 99, 1891.)

New Zealand
(Pleistocene).

New Zealand
(Pleistocene).

New Zealand
(Pleistocene).

1. ralritrane, Owen. (p. 81 ; Lyd., p. 99.)

2. sp. (Lrd., p. 102.)

3. grarillB. //. 0. Forbes, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xxiv.
p. 187 (1892).

4. luinor. H. 0. Forbes, I. c.

XV. (TfutiorntS, Andrews.

(Andrews, Ibis, 1897, p. 343.)

1. majort, Andrews, I.e.

New Zealand
(Pleistocene).

Madagascar (Pleistocene).

Sub-Family V. ANSERINE.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xx\ii. p. 81, 1895.)

XVI. COSCOROBA, Reichenb.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 42.)

1. coscoroba (Mol.).

[Candida (V.) (p. 42.)]

XVII. CHEN, Boie.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 82.)

1. caerulescens {Linn.), (p. 82.)

2. hyperboreus {Pall.), (p. 84.)

Southern S. Aiuericii.

E. N. America.
Bahamas {winter).
Cuba {winter).

N. Asia to Japan {winter).
Western N. America,
S.W. U. States {winter).

OENBBA ANU 8PKC1E8 OF BIKUS.

3. nivalis (Forst.). (p. 80.)

211

E. N. America,
S.K United Stales
(winter). Japan {winter).
XVI IT. EXANTHEMOPS, Klliot.

(C/u„, pt., Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 82, 1895. J

1. rossi (Cas6.). (p. 88.) Arctic America.

Western U.States(wm^w).

XIX. ANSER, Briss.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 88.)

1. anser (Linn.). w. Europe.

U'mis, Schaeff. (p. 89.)]

2. rubrirostiis, Hodffs. (p. 91.) Siberia.

N. India uud China
(winter).

3. neglectus, .Vencbier, Ibis, 1896, p. 135 ; 1897, p. 5. C. Siberia.

4. albifrons . Scop.), (p. 92.)

5. gambeli, Hart/, (p. 95.)

6. er3rthropus (Linn.), (p. 97.)

7. fabalis (Ixith.). (p. 99.)

Iceland, Greenland,
N. Europe and Siberia.
India, China, and
S. Europe (winter).

N. America to Mexico and

Greater Antilles

{wi7iter).
E. Asia and Japan(win^).

N. Europe and Siberia.
W. Europe (winter),
Indian Peninsula (w»»/*r),
Japan (winter).

W. Euroi^e (Lapland

to N. Russia).
S. & C. Europe ^winter).

8. mentalis, Oates. Man. Game-B. Ind. ii. p. 77 Japan.

(IM'St).

9. serrirostris, Swinh.. ex Gould, MS. (p. 101.)

10. middendorfB, Seierts. (p. 101, pt.)

11. brachyThynchus(Z?ai7/.). (p. 103.)

1'2. roilJJom. S/iiife/dt, Auk, vii. p. 3tj() (1891).
13. anatotUfB. Depiret, C. R. cxiT. p. 690 (1892).

Siberia to Corea.
China (winter).

E. Siberia, Bering Is.
Central Asia (winter),
Japan, China (winter).

Spitsbergen.'

W. Euro|)e (winter).

Oregon (Pleistocene).

France (Pliocene).
p2

212

GENBBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

14. sp.. Li/deH-cr, Cat. Fos8. B. p. 104.
l.">. orntngrnsis (Meyer). (Lyd., p. 104.)

16. sp.. Lydekker, Cat. Fobs. B. p. 105.

17. SralllU, Van Benedcv, Bull, Acad. Belg. xsxii.

p. 218 (1871).

England (Pleistocene).

Switzerland (Upper
Miocene).

France (Lower Miocene).
Belgium (Pleistocene).

XX. EULABIA, lieichenh.

(8alvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 104, 1895.)

1. indica (Laih.). (p. 105.)

Central Asia.

Indian Peninsula (wiw^er).

XXI. CYGNOPSIS, Brandt.

(Salvad. i. c. p. 107.)

1. cygnoides (Linn.), (p. 107.)

2. ? grandis (Gm.). (p. 107, note.)

E. Siberia and Japan.
China (winter).

Siberia.

XXII. PHILACTE, Bann.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 109.)

1. canagica (Sevasi.). (p. 109.)

XXIU. BRANTA, Scop.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 111.)

1. canadensis (i/in«.). (p. 112.)

2. hutchinsi (Eichards.). (p. 114.)

3. occidentalis (Baird). (p. 115.)

4. minima, liidgw. (p. 116.)

N.E. Asia.
N.W. America to
California (winter).

Temperate N. America.
Mexico (winter).

Arctic & Sub-Arctic

America.
United States (winter).
N.E. Asia.

N.W. America.
California (winter).

N.W. America.
California and Hawaiian
Archipelago (winter).

GENERA AND HPKCIES Of IIIRUS. 213

propin()Ui1. Shiifeldt, Auk, viii. p. .JCi? (IH'JI). Oregon (Pleistocene).

0. fippBibata. (Cope, Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv.
iv. no. 2, p. a87. 1878).

7. leucopsis (/iecA.s)'.). (p. 117.)

8. bemicla (/,/««.). (p. 119.)

9. glaucogcister, IJrehm. (Cf. Coues, Auk, xiv.

p. liOT, 1897.)

10. nigricans {Lawr.). (p. 123.)

11. TMhcoWis {Pall.), (p. 124.)

Oregon (Pleistocene).

Arctic W. Eurojie.
Atlantic couats (whiter).

Arctic Regions.

N. & VV. Europe (winter),

Arctic Regions.
E. N. America.
U. States (winter).

N. Siberia and W. North

America.
California (wiriter).
Japan (winter).

N. Siberia.

Turke.stan and shores of
Caspian Sea (winter).

XXIV. NESOCHEN, .'<alvad.

(Salviul. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 126, 1895.)

1 . sandvicensis ( Tiy. ). (p. 126.) Hawaiian Archipelago.

INCEET^E SEDIS.

XXV. C!)fnorni£{, /'or/is.

(Lydekker, Cat. foss. B. p. 122, 1891.)

1. gmriiloiDrs. PoW/.f. (Ljd., p. 122.) Italy (Middle Miocene).

Sub-Family VI. CHENONETTIiS^.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 128, 1895.)

XXVI. CHLOEPHAGA. Eyton.
(Salvuil. /. <•. p. 128.)

1. melanoptera ^Ay<>n\ ip. 129.)
2 hybrida (.Vo/.). (p. 130.>

Western S. America
(Bolivia, Peru, and
Straits of Magellan).

Fulkland Is.,
Straits of Magellan to
Chiloe IsL

214

UEKKBA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

3. magellanica (Gt7i.). (p. 132.)

4. inomata (Knig). (p. 134.)

5. rubidiceps, Sd. (p. 136.)

fi. poliocephala, Scl. (p. 137.)

Falkland Is.,
Straits of Magellan,
Patagonia.

Argentina, Chile to
Straits of Magellan.

Falkland Is.

Patagonia and Chiloe lel.
S. Chile and Argentina
{winter).

XXVIl. CYANOCHEN, B,j.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 139, 1895.)
1. cyanopterus(ffK;';).). (p. 139.) N.E.Africa.

XXVIII. CHENONETTA. Brandt.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 140.)
1. jubata (Lath.), (p. 140.)

Australia.

Sub-Family VII. ANATINJE.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 142, 1895.)

XXIX. DENDROCYGNA, Swains.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 144.)

1. viduata (i/inw.). (p. 145.)

2. fulva(G77!.). (p. 149.)

3. arcuata (Horsf.). (p. 163.)

4. javatnica (Horsf.). (p. 166.)

Tropical S. America.
W. Indies.
Tropical Africa.
Madagascar.

S. United States,
Tropical S. America.
Tropical Africa.
Madagascar.
Indian Peninsula,
Burma.

Indo-Malayan Is.,
Celebes, Moluccas,
New Guinea.
Australia, Oceania.

Indian Peninsula and

Ceylon to China.
Liu Kill Is.
Malay Peninsula.
Greater Sunda Is.

GENERA A.Vb SPEClKiJ OF UIRIiS.

2U

5. autmnnalis (Linn.), (p. 159.)
C. discolor, ScL ^- Salv. (p. IGl.)

7. Jirborea (Linn.), (p. 162.)

8. gUttulata, Wallace.

[guttata, For.st. (p. 164.)]

9. e5rtoni, Eyton, ex Gould, MS. (p. 165.)

10. baliTliprnniS {De Vis), Proc. Liun. Soc. N.S.W.
(2)iii. p. 1282(1888).

XXX. ALOPOCHEN, ISttjn.

[CJienahpex, Steph. (nee Vieill. 1819),

Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 166, 1895.]

I. aegyptiactis (/,/««.). (p. 167.)

-'. jubatus i^Spix). (p. 169.)

■'{. piigil. Hinge. (Ljdekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 98.)

■i. Drbllis, Mortno ^- Merc, An. llus. La PlaU, i.
p. 446 (1891).

."i. strabrnsis. Atidrcws, ibis, 1897, p. 35.5, pi. ji.

XXXI. TADORNA. Fleming.

(Siilvad. t. c. p. 170.)

1. tadoma (Linn.).

[c(/niuta, S. G. Gmel. (p. 171.))

TexHs to Paaania.

Tropical S. America.

W. Indies. Bahama Is.

Philippine Is., Celcbea,
Moluccae, New Guinea,
Tenimber Is.

Australia.

New Zealand (occ.).

Queensland (Pleistocene).

Tropical Alric-a to Egypt
and Palestine.

Tropical S. America.

Brazil (Pleistocene).

Patagonia (Miocene).

Madagascar (Pleistocene).

2. radjah (Gam.), (p. 175.)

XXX I r. CASARCA, /ij,.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 177.)

1 casarca (Linn.).

[rutita. Pall. (p. 177.)]

Europe.

S. Siberia to Japan.
N. Africa (U-intcr).
N. Indian Peninsula

(winter).
S. China (vintfr).

Molucca Is.,
New Guinea,
Australia.

Mediterranean countriea
to C. ^sin, Mongolia,
China & Japan.

N.K. Africa.

Indian Peniiistda. Burma,
and S. China . winter^.

216

GKNKR.V AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

S. Africa.

2. cana (Gm.). (p. 182.)

3. variegata ((?m.). (p. 183.)

4. tadomoides (J. ^ S.). (p. 185.)

5. 8p. (Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 112.")

XXXIII. ANAS, r.vm.

(ISalvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 187,
1. boscas, Linn. (p. 189.)

1895.)

2. wyviUiana, Scl. (p. 196.)

3. laysanensis, Rofhsck. (p. 199.)

4. melleri, Sol. (p. 199.)

5. obscrira, Gm. (p. 200.)

6. fulvigula, Ridgw. (p. 202.)

7. maculosa, Sennett. (p. 203.)

8. diazi, Ridgw. (p. 204.)

9. aberti, Ridgw. ^p. 204.)

10. luzonica, Fraser. (p. 205.)

11. superciliosa, Gm. (p. 206.)

12. oustaleti, Salvad. (p. 189, note.)

13. undulata, Dubois, (p. 212.)

14. spdiTSa., fi'mith. (p. 213.),

New Zealand,

S. & W. Australia.
Tasmania.

England : Devonshire
(Pleistocene).

Temperate Europe,

Asia, & N. America.
N.E. Africa {winter).
Persia, N. Indian

Peninsula, and China

{winter).
S. United States and

C. America {winter).

Hawaiian Archipelago.

Laysan Isl.

Madagascar.

E. North America.
Bermudas {winter).

Florida.

? West Indies.

E. Texas, N. to Kansas.

Mexico (Puebla).

Mexico (Mazatlan).

Philippine Archipelago.

Greater & Lesser Suuda Is.
New Guinea. Polynesia.
Pelew Is. Australia.
New Zealand.

Marianne Is.

S. Africa, W. to Angola,

E. to Zambesi.
E. Africa to Abyssinia.

S. & E. Africa,
N. to Abyssinia.

GEXEKA AND SPKCIKS OF BIRDS

16. specularis, King. (p. 215.)

217

16. cristata, Gm. (p. 21(i.)

17. finarfd. Van Beneden. J. Zool. iy. p. 267 (1875).
la atilba. Fraaji. (Lyd., p. 117.)

I'J. rijgiiiformis. /■Va«.v. (p. 117.)

20. ap. (Lyd., p. 117.)

Chile.

StraiU of Magellan.

Peru to StraiU of

Magellan.
Falkland Is.

New Zealand( Pleistocene)
Bavaria(Middle Miocene).
BaTaria( Middle Miocene).
Bararia(Middle Miocene).

21. ligiiittfilil. J'or/is «j Salvad. MS. (Lyd., p. 117.) Italy (Middle Miocene).

22. blanrfiarHt. MUne-Edw. (Lyd., p. 117.)

23. ronsobnna. MUne-Edw. (Lyd., p. 120.)

24. natator. MUne-Edw. (Lyd., p. 120.)

25. 9p. (Lyd., p. 120.)

26. brnrDrni, Sharpe, MSS.

[irevcoides, Van Beneden (nee King), Bull.
Acad. Belg. ixxii. p. 217 (1871).]

27. tfiroDori, E. Newt. 4" Gadow, Tr. Z. S. xiii. p. 291 Mauritius (Pleistocene).

(1893).

28. flapsa. Be I'is, Proc. Liun. See. N.S.VV. (2) iii. Queensland

p. 1281 (1888). (Pleistocene).

29. mrPfll. MUne-Edw. (Lydekker, Oat. Foss. B. Switzerland

(Upper Miocene).

France and Germany
(Lower Miocene).

France (Lower Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).

Belgium (Pleistocene).

p. 116.)

30. tieloi. MUne-Edw. (Lyd., p. 116.)

31. sansanirnsts, MUiu-Edw. (Lyd., p. 116.)

32. robusta. Miliu-K,lw. (Lyd., p. 116.)

France (Middle Miocene).
France (Middle Miocene).
France (Middle Miocene).

XXX IV. POLIONETTA, Oates.

(Oiilfs Man. Game-B. Iiid. pt. ii. p. 151, lSi)9).

1. zonorh3mcha(5uwHA.). (p. 211.) E. Siberia. Mongolia,

China, Japan, Kurile I«.

2. poecilorh3nicha (Forst.). (p. 209.) Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon, Up()er Bunua.

3. albigularis (Hume), (p. 257.) Andainans.

218

GENERA ANO SPECIES OF BIRDS.

XXXY. EUNETTA, Bp.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 218, 1895.)
\. f2AczX&{Georgi). (p. 218.)

XXXVI. CHAULELASMUS, Grmj.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 221.)
1. streperus (Zfi«».). (p. 221.)

2. couesi, Streets, (p. 226.)

XXXVII. MARECA, Steph.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 227.)
1. penelope {Linn.), (p. 227.)

2. americajia (Gw.). (p. 233.)

3. sibilatrix, Poeppig. (p. 237.)

XXXVIII. NETTIUM, Kaup.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 238.)

1. formosum (Georgi). (p. 240.)

2. crecca {Linn.), (p. 243.)

Siberia to Japan.
China (winter).
Indian Poninsula(wm<er).
Europe (occ).

Temperate Europe,
Asia, and N. America.
Mediterranean countries

to N.E. Africa (winter).
Indian Peninsula and

China (winter).
C. America and West

Indies (winter).

Panning Is.

N. Europe aud Siberia to

Kanitchatka.
N.E. Africa (winter).
Persia (winter).
N. Indian Peninsula and
BurmatoBorneo(w«>i)'er).
Marshall Is. (winter).
N. America {ace).

N. America. E. Siberia
{occ). C.America and
West Indies (winter).

Argentina and Paraguay,
Chile to Strs. of Magellan,
Falkland Is.

E. Siberia.
Indian Peninsula,

China, Japan {winter).
Europe (occ).

Europe and N. Asia,
N. & N.E. Africa.
Persia, Indian Penins\ila,

China (winter).
E. United States (occ.).

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS

carolinense ((^fire.). (p. 2r)0.)

219

4. castaneum (Eyton). (p. 252.)

5. salvadorii, Battik., Notes Leyd. Mus. xviii. p.

(1800).

G. gibberifrons (S. MM.), (p. 254.)

59

. bemieri (Hart/.), (p. 258.)
i. capense ( G}n.). (p. 259.)

. flavirostre (F.). (p. 2G1.)

oxjrptenun (.Meyen). (p. 262.)
andium (Sd. cj- Sa/c). (p. 263.)

georgicum (Gm.). (p. 264.)
punctatum {Burch.). (p. 265.)

brasiliense (Gm.). (p. 266. )
torquatiun ( V.). (p. 268.)

XXXIX. DAFILA, Steph.

(Salvad. Cat. B. x.xvii. p. 270, 1895.)

1. aw:uta(Z.in».). (p. 270.)

[mod^'sta, Tristr. (p. 275, note.)]

11. spinicauda i ''.). (p. 279.)

N. America.

C. America and West

Indies (winter).
Europe {occ).
Australia, Tasmania,

New Zealand.

Sumba Isl.

Celebes, Greater and
Lesser Suuda Is.
New Guinea.
New Caledonia.
Australia. New Zealand.

Madagascar.

S. Africa to Angola,
E. Africa to Sboa.

S. Brazil, Argentina,
Chile, to Straits of

Magellan,
Falkland Is.

Andes of Peru & N. Chile.

Andes of Ecuador and
Venezuela.

South Georgia.

S. Africa to Angola.
E. Africa to Shoa.
Madagascar.

S. America.

S.E. Brazil, Argentina.

N. Europe, N. Asia,
N. America.
Mediterranean countries

(winter).
Indian Peninsula and

Chin:\ (trinfrr^.
Indo-Mulavan Art-hipelago

and Oceania (tciiiter),
0. America and West

Indies (winter).

S. America.

220

GENERA AND SPKCIES OF HIKHS.

XL. DAFILULA, Coues.

(Coues, Auk, xiv. p. 207, 1897.)

\. ea.toni(Sharpe). (p. 278.)

Kerguelen Isl.,
Crozette Is.

XLI. PCECILONETTA, Eyton.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 281, 1895.)

1. bahamensis (Linn.), (p. 282.)

2. galapagensis, Ridgw. (p. 284.)

3. er3rthrorhyncha {Gm.). (p. 285.)

XLII. ELASMONETTA, Salvad.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 287.)

1. chlorotis {Gray), (p. 287.)

Tropical S. America.

Falkland Is.,

West Indies, Baliauia Is.

Galapagos Archipelago.

S. Africa to Angola.
E. Africa to Abyasinia.
Madagascar.

New Zealand.
Chatham Is.

XLIII. NESONETTA, Oray.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 289.)

1. aucklandica, Gray.

Auckland Is.

XLIV. aXJERaUEDULA, Steph.
(Salvad. t. c. p, 290.)

1. versicolor ( V.). (p. 291.)

2. puna (LichQ. (p. 293.)

3. querquediila (Linn.).

[circia, Linn. (p. 293.)]

Paraguay, Argentina,
Chile, Patagonia,
Falkland Is.

Andes of Peru,
Bolivia and N. Chile.

N. Europe and N. Asia.
N.E. Africa (winter).
Indian Peninsula (winter).
China (winter).
Malayan Archipelago
(winter).

OENEBA AND 8PECIE8 OF niRDS.

221

4. discoTS (Linn.), (p. 299.)

ft. cyanoptera ( V.). (p. 303.)

XLV. SPATULA, Boie.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 306, 1895.)
1. cljrp>eata (/,i>i».). (p. 306.)

2. rhynchotis (Lath.), (p. 314.)

3. platalea ( V.). (p. 316.)

4. capensis (Smith), (p. 318.)

N. America.

West Indies (winter).

0. America to Colombia,

Ecuador, aud Peru

{winter).

W. N. America to Mexico.
W. S. America to Straite

of Magellan.
Argentina, P^alkland Is.

Europe. W. Asia.

N. America.

Africa (winter). Arabia

and Persia (winter).
Indian Peninsula(M;i«<er).
S. C'liina [winter).
C. America to Colombia

(winter).
West Indies {winter).
Hawaiian Archipelago

(winter).

Australia, Tasmania,
New Zealand.

Southern S. Ajnerica to

Peru and Paraguay.
Falkland Is.

S. Africa to Angola.

XLVl. MALACORHYNCHUS, Swaim.
(Salviul. /. c. p. 319.)

I. membranaceiis (/xir'A.). (p. 319.)

Australia, Tasmania.

-X I.V 1 1 . MARMARONETTA, Rtidienb.
(Salviul. I. c. p. 320.)
1 . angustirostris (Min^tr.). (p. 321.)

X I.\l 1 1 . STICTONETTA, Rnchtnb.
(Salviul. /. c. J). 324.)
1 . naevosa ( Guuld). (p. 324. )

Canarv Is.

Mediterranean countries
to Persia i N.W. India.

S. i W. Australia,
Tasmania.

222

GEKBBA AND 3PBCIES OF BIBD8.

XLIX. HETERONETTA, Salvad.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 325, 1895.)

1. atlicapilla (Men-em), (p. 325.)

S.E. Brazil, Uruguay,
Argentina, Chile.

Sub-Family A'lII. FULIGULINM.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 326, 1895.)

L. NETTA, Kaup.

(Salvad. i. c. p. 327.)

1. rufina (Pall.), (p. 328.)

Mediterranean countries

to C. Asia.
Indian Peninsula (m«<er).
E. United States (ace).

LI. METOPIANA, Bp.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 332.)

1. peposaca (T.). (p. 332.)

S. Brazil, Argentina,
Chile.

LII. AYTHYA, Boie.

[Cf. A. O. U. Checkl-I. 2nd ed. p. 52, 1895.
Nyroca, Fleming. (Salvad. t. c. p. 334.)]

1. ferina (Linn.), (p. 335.)

2. sonericana (Bp.). (p. 340.)

3. baeri (Badde). (p. 344.)

N. Europe and Siberia to

Japan.
S. Europe and N. Africa

(winter).
Persia (winter).
Indian Peninsula (winter).
China (winter).

N. America.

S. United States (winter).

Mexico (winter).

E. Siberia.
0. Asia to Euldja.
China (winter).
N.E. Bengal (winter).

GENEIIA AND SPECIES OF BIHDS
4. nyroca(GuW.). (p. 345.)

223

5. innotata (SaAW.). (p. 360.)

6. australis {Eyton). (p. 350.)

7. robUflta. De Fix. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2) iii.

p. 1278 (183S).

8. erythrophthalma (yeuwied). (p. 353, note.)

('/. Salvad. Ibis, 18W. p. 99.
[briiitnea, Eyton. (p. 351.)]

9. nation! (Scl. cf Salv.). (p. 353.)

C. & S. Europe to C. Asia
& S.W. Siberia, Casbmere.
Canary Is. (winter).
N.E. Africa (winter).
N. & C. Indian Peninsula
(winter).

Madagascar.

Australia, Tasmania,
New Zealand.New Guinea,
Waigiou.

Queensland (Pleistocene).

S. Brazil.

S. Africa to Angola,

E. Africa to Shoa.

Peru.

LIII. ARISTONETTA, Baird.

(yyroca, pt., Salvad. Cat.
I. valisneria (Wils.). (p. 342.)

LIV. FULIGVL A, Siej^h.

(^iihad. t. c. p. 354.)
1. marila (Linn.), (p. 355.)

2. affinis, Kyton. (p. 360.

3. fulig\ila (Linn.), (p. 363.)

B. xxvii. p. 334, 1895.)

N. America.

C. America (winter).

West Indies (winter).

N. Europe and N. Asia.
N. America.
Mediterranean Sea
(winter), Black & Caspian

Seas (winter).
N.W. India (winter).
S.E. Siberia, China,

Japan (winter).
0. America (winter).

N. America.

0. America (winter).

West Indies (winter).

N. Europe. N. Asia.
Mediterranean Sea and

Abyssinia (winter).
N. Indian Peninsula and

S. China (winter).
Philippines and Greater

Sunda Is. [winter).
Marianne and Pelew Is.

(winter).

224

QENEEA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

4. novae-zealandiae (Gm.). (p. 368.)

5. coDaris (iJowoc). (p. 370.)

New Zoalund,

Auckland Is., Chatham Is.

N. America.

C. America (winter).

West Indies (whiter).

6. arrtinn, Porti.^, Om. Vald. p. 4, tar. i. figs. 1-10 Italy (Pliocene).

(1891).

7. BCpuIta, Porfis, t. c. p. 9, tav. i. figs. 11-23 (1891). Italy (Pliocene).

8. nrbrniriisis, Iji/dckh-er, Cat. Foss. B. p. 122. France (Lower Miocene).

LV. TACHYERES, Owen.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 373, 1895.)

1. cinereus ((?ra.). (p. 373.)

Straits of Magellan,
Chilian coasts.
Falkland Is.

LVI. CLANGULA, Leach.

(8alvad. t. c. p. 376.)

1. clangTila (Zi'?f».).

[glaucion (Linn.) (p. 376.)]

2. islandica (Gm.). (p. 383.)

3. albeola (Linn.), (p. 385.)

Arctic Europe, Asia,

and IS. America.
S. Europe to N. India

and China (tuinter).
C. America (winter).
West Indies (winter).

N. America. Iceland,
C. United States (winter).

N. America.

C. America (winter).

Europe (occ).

LVll. HARELDA, Steph.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 388.)

1. glacuilis(it»».). (p. 389.)

Arctic Europe, Asia,

and America.
S. Europe (winter).
C. Asia (tvinter).
China (v>intcr).
N. «Sc C. Un. States (winter).

GENERA AND SPECIES OF UIKD8.

LVIII. HISTRIONICUS, Less. 1828.

(Cos7>toiteU(t, Kaup, 1829; Salvad. Cat. H. xxvii. p. 394,
1895.)

1. histrionicus (AiHW). (p. 395.) Iceland. N.E.Asia.

N. America.
Central U. Slates to
California (winter).
W. Euroi;e (oo-. winter ).

LIX. (EDEMIA, Fkmiwj.

(S.lvad. t. c. p. 399.)
1. nigra (Linn.), (p. 401.)

2. axnericana. Swains. Sf Richards, (p. 404.)

3. fusca (Linn.), (p. 406.)
[carbo, Tall.]

4. deglandi, lip. (p. 409.)

5. stejnegeri, Ridgw.

[car w (nee I'all). (p. 411.)]

6. perspicillata (Ltnn.). (p. 412.)

LX. Camptolarmusi, Gray.

(Suhad. t. c. p. 416.)

1. labralJoriug (Ti?;!.). (p. 416.)

LXI. HENICONETTA, Graij.

(8ai\ad. t. c. p. 419.)
I. BteUeTi (I'aU.). (p. 419.)

VOL. I. April 4, 1899.

N. Europe & N
W. Europe (winter).
Mediterrane.ku Sea
(winter, occ).

N.America. N.E.Asia.
United StalPS (winter).
Japan (winter).

N. Europe to W. Siberia.
N. & 0. Europe to Black
& Ca.spian Seas(u'in^) .
? Greenland (ace).

North America.
Uuited States (winter).

N.E. Asia,

China & Japan (winter).

N. Amiriea. U. States &

West Indies (winter).
N.E. Asia.
W. Europe (occ.).

E. North America.
New Jcracj & Qrfat

Lukes (winter),
[Extinct.]

N. Europe. N. Asia.
W. Europe (occ).
Antic it, Sub-Arctic

N. Auierua.
Aleutian Is. (winter).

Q

226

OENERA AND SPECIES OF UIRDS.

LXII. ARCTONETTA. Oni;/.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 422, 1895.)

1. fischeri (Brandt), (p. 422.)

LXUI. SOMATERIA, Leach.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 423.)

1. dresseri, Sharpc. (p. 424.)

2. mollissima {Linn.), (p.;425.)

3. borealis, Brehm. (p. 428.)

4. v-nigra ( Gray), (p. 430.)

Coiist of Alaska.
Bering Sea to Point

Barrow.
N.E. Asia, E. of the Delta
of the Lena. *

N.E. America.
Eastern U. S. & Great
Lakes {winter).

W. Arctic Europe.
Baltic Sea & N.W. Europe

{wi7ttcr)

Arctic America,

Greenland.

Northern U.S. {winter).

N.W. America.
N.E. Asia.

LXIV. ERIONETTA, Coues.

[Somateria, pt. (p. 423).]

5. spectabilis {Linn.), (p. 432.)

Arctic W. Europe.
Arctic N. America.
United States {winter),
N.W.Europe {winter, occ).

Sub-Family IX. ERISMATURINM
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 436, 1895.)

LXV. THALASSORNIS, Eijton.
(Salvad. t. c, p. 436.)

1. leuconotus {Smith), (p. 436.)

S. Africa to Angola,
E. Africa, N. to Shoa.

2. insiilaris, Bickni., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. xix. Madagascar.
p. 678 (1897).

* Bianch), in litt.

rjEXEBA AND SPECIES OF lilllDS.

227

LXVI. NOMONYX, Iticljw.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 438, 1895.)

1. dominicus (/,;«».). (p. 4.'{8.)

LXVll. ERISMATURA, Bp.

(Salvad. /. c. p. 441.)
1. leucocephala (Siop.). (p. 442.)

2. jamaicensis {Gm.). (p. 445.)

;j. maccoa (.Sot/^A). (p. 448.)

4. ferruginea, Ei/ton. (p. 449.)

5. aequatorialis, Salvad. (p. 450.)
(>. v\tXa.tdL, Philippi. (p. 4,'>(t.)

7. australis (Gould), (p. 4."}1.)

Tropical S. Americu.

West Indies.

N. America (occ).

Moditerruuean countries
to C. Asia. N.W. ludia
(winter),

C. Europe (occ),

N. America.

C. America & West

Indies (ujinier).
Colombia (winter),

S. Africa.

E. Africa, N. to Shoa.

Peru.

Ecuadi ir.

S. America (Chile,
Argentina, Tatagoaia).

S. & W. Australia.
Tasmania.

LXVI 11. BIZWRA, Stejjh.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 452.)

1. lobata (7'(v/(//(.). (p. 452.)

•J. Iniitoilli. l-'orhe^, Tr. N.Z. Inst. Miv. p. ]>(<
(1892).

.Australia, Tasmania.

New Zealand
(Pleistocene),

Sub-Family X. MERGANETTiy.E,
(Salvad. Cat. B. .xxvii. p. 454, 1>U5.)

LXl,\. SALVADORINA, Hotlu^ch. .j- llarUri.
(Salvad. /. c. p. 454.)

I. waigiuensis, l^'^thsch. \ Hurtert. (p. 4.')4.)

Waigiou.
S.K. Now Guinea,
q2

228

GHNERA AKD SPECIES OF BIBDS.

LXX. HYMENOLffiMUS, Gray.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 455, 1895.)

1. malacorh3mchus {Gm.). (p. 455.)

New Zealand.

LXXl. MERGANETTA, Gould.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 457.)

1. fraenata, SaJvad. (p. 458.)

2. armata, Gould, (p. 458.)

3. turneri, Scl. 4' Salv. (p. 460.)

4. garleppi, Berlepsch. (p. 460.)

5. leucogenys (7^scA?<rfJ). (p. 461.)

6. colombiana, Des Murs. (p. 462.)

Chilian Andes.

Ohilian Andes.

Andes of S. Peru.

Andes uf Bolivia and
Tucunian.

Andes of Peru.

Andes of Colombia,
Ecuador, & Venezuela.

Sub-Family XI. MERGING.
(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 463, 1895.)

LXXII. MERGUS, Linn.

(Salvad. t. c. p. 463.)

1. albellus {Linn.), (p. 464.)

LXXIII. LOPHODYTES, Reichenb.
(Salvad. t. c. p. 468.)

1. cucullatus {Linn.), (p. 468.)

W. Europe & N. Asia.

S. Europe (winter).
N. Indian Peninsula,

China & Japan (winter),
N. America (ace.).

N. Amerim.
C. America (winter).
Greater Antilles (winter).
Greenland (occ).
N.W. Europe (occ).

•SBNBEA AND SFfiCIES OF BIUDS.

229

LXXIV. MERGANSER, Brlxti.

(Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. 471, 1895.)

1. merganser (Linn.), (p. 47:2.)

. 2. comatiis, Sa/md. (p. 475.)

li. americanus, Ca.-<s. (p. 477.)

4. squajnatus, Gould, (p. 478.)
0. senator (Linn.), (p. 479.)

«. australis {Humhr. ^- Jaaj.). (p. 484.)
7. brasilianus { J 7- ;//.). (p. 486.)

X. Europe & N. Asia.
S. Europe (winter).
Obinu & Japan (vnnter).

C. Asia,

Himalayas to Assam,

W. Mongolia.

N. America.
Aleutian Is.
United States (winter).

? China.

N. Europe. W. Asia.
N. America.
Mediterranean Sea

(winter).
Persian Gulf &

N.W. India (tvinier).
China & Japan (winter).
United States (winter).

Auckland Is.
8.E. Brazil.

LXXV. (Jronroniisi, Amtgh.

(AuK'gh., Bol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. p. 95, 1895.)

1. australis. Amegh. I. <■. Patagonia (Miocene).

LXXVl. (fiitrlornid, Amegh.

(Amegh. t. c p. 96.)

1. patagoniriis. Amrt/h. I. c.

Patagonia (Miocene).

mCEBTJi SEDIS.

LXXYIl. ILoioniis:, Amegh,

(Amegh. i. c. p. 97.)

1. rllbUS. Ametih. t. c.

Patagonia (Miocene).

230

OEySRA AND SPECIES OI' BIRDS.

Order XXI. GASTORNITHIFORMES.

Family I. GASTORNITHID^.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 357. 1891.)

I. ffiaStornisf, Hehert.

(Lydekker, (. c. p. 357.)

1. parisirnsts. Hebert. (L., p. 357.)

2. klaassfiii. A'. T. Newton. (L., p. 358.)

3. rlltDarllsi. Lemoine. (L., p. 358.)

France (Lower Eocene).
England (Lower Eocene).
France (Lower Eocene).

II. JBa^ovntS, Owen.

(Lydekker, t. c. p. 359.)

1. lontlillfnsis. Owen. (L., p. 359.)

England (Eocene).

IIL 3£ltmiorniEi, Lemoine.

(Lemoine, Rech. Ois. Foss. Rheims, ii. p. 158, 1881.)

1. minor, Lydekker, t. c. p. 360.

France (Lower Eocene).

IV. i3iatri)ina, Cope.

' (Cope, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1876 p. 10.)

\. gtgaiitm. Cope, I. c. p. 11.

New Mexico (Eocene).

Y. iHacrorntJi, Seeletj.

(Seeley, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (3) xviii. p. 110, 1866.

1. tanaupus. Seeley, I. c.

England (Upper Eocene),

OBNERA AND SPECIES OF DIRDS. 231

Oidci XXII. ICHTIIYORNITIII FORMES.

Family I. ICHTHYORNITHIDiE.
(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 201, 1S91.)

I. SpatorniS, Marsh.

(Marsh, Amer. J. Sci. v. p. 162, 1873.)

1. rrlrr (.Var.sA, /. c. v. p. 74). W. Kansas (Middle

Cretaceous).

II. Cimoloptrrnv, Marsh.

(.Marsh, Amer. J. Sci. xliv. p. 175, 1892.)
1. mm. Marsh, I. c. Wyoming (Cretaceous).

-. rrtiiScl. Marsli, I. c. Wyoming (Cretaceousj.

III. ffirarulabiis, Marsh.

(Marsh, Amer. J. Sci. xlv. p. 83, 1893.)

1. briox. Marsh, op. cit. iii. p. 363 (1872). New Jersey (Cretaceous).

2. pumilus. Marsh, I. c. p. 363. New Jersey ^Cretaceous).

IV. firi)t{)nonuS, Marsh.

(Murj^h, Amer. J. Sci. iv. p. 344, 1872.)

1. ttispar. Marsh. I. c. N.W. Kansas

(Cretaceous).

'2. iigilis. Marsh, op. cit v. p. 230 (1873). W. Kansas (Cretaceous).

3. anrrpe. Marsh, op. cit. iii. p. 364 (1872). W. Kansas (Cretaceous).

4. Iriltiis. Marsh, op. cit. xiv. p. 253 (1877). Texas (Cretaceous).

;■>. tnirr. Marsh, Odontom. p. 198 (1880). N.W. Kansas

(Cretaceous).

• ;. b.lliDu&. Mar.<h, I. c. p. 198. N.W. Kansas

(Cretaceous).

7. birtor. .Varth, Amer. J. Sci. si. p. .Ml (1876). Kansas (Cretaceous).

V. Uaornisi. Marsh.

(Marsh, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. L^7t'. p. 5.)
1. rUlDiirliSianus. Marsh, I. c. New Jersey (Cretaceous).

232

(JENBHA AJfU SPECIES OF BIRDS.

Order XXIII. PELECANIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 76, 1891.)

Family 1. PHALACROCORACID^.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 330, 1898.)

I. PHALACROCORAX, Briss.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 330.)

1. caxbo (Linn.), (p. 340.)

2. filamentosus ( Temm. 4' SchL). (p. 350.)

3. lucid\is (Licht). (p. 351.)

4. capensis (Sparmi.). (p. 352.)

5. gaimardi {Garnot). (p. 353.)

6. pvinctatus {Sparrm.). (p. 354.)

7. featherstoni, Buller. (p. 356.)

8. pcrsptctllatus, Pall. (p. 357.)

9. bicristatus, Pall. (p. 358.)

10. pelagicus, PalL (p. 360.)

11. robustus, RiJgw. (p. 3G0, pt.) *

Europe. N. Asia.
Greenland.

E. N. America to Georgia.
Africa.

Indian Peninsula to China
& Australia.

E. Siberia,
Japan, China.

Tropical Africa.
Cape Verde Is.

S. Africa to Natal, W. to
Lower Congo.

Western S. America.

New Zealand.

Chatham Is.

Bering Isl. {extinol),

E. Siberia,
Kuril Is.,
Kanitchatka,
Alaska.

Kaiutchatka,
Aleutian Is.
Kuril Is. {winter).
N. Japan {winter).
China {winter).

Alaska,

S. to Washington Terr.

* This form is recognized in tlie A. O. U. ' Check-List,' but is disallowed by
Mr. Ogilvie Grant.

(iENEBA AND SPKCIES OK UIIID8

12. resplendens, lUdgw. (p. .jGO, pt.)*

233

13. penicillattis {Brandt), (p. 363.)

14. graculxis {Linn.), (p. 3(54.)

15. desmaresti, I'nyr. (p. 368.)

16. chalconotus, Grai/. (p. 369.)

17. auritus i,U.<-i.). (p. 370.)

18. cincinattis {Brandt), (p. 373.)

19. neglectus((t'o///A.). (p. 374.)

20. fuscicollis, Stqih. (p. 375.)

21. sulcirostris {Brandt), (p. 376.)

22. vigua (/'.). (p. 378.)

23. mexicajius {Brandt), (p. 381.)

24. canincvdatus (^'/«.). ^p. 384.)

2f). onslowi, I'oi-liej. (p. 385.)

26. stewarti, Ogilvit Grant, (p. 386.)

27. colensoi, BulUr. (p. 386.)

28. Campbell! {Filhol). (p. 387.)

Western N. America.
Washington Terr, to
W. Mexico.

Western N. America.

Coasts of W. Europe.
Faeroes. Iceland.

Mediterranean,
liluck &. Caspian Seas.

New Zealand.

Eiistern & Central

N. America.
West Indies.

Western ^'. America,

S. Africa.

Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon,

Burmese countrie-s.

Australia.
New Zealand.
Austro-^lalujan Is. to
S. Borneo.

S. & C. America,
N. to Texas.

Valley of the Lower 11 i«-

sissippi to W. Mex.i'o,
Guntenuiln,
Nicaragua.

Queen CLarluttc Sound,
New Zealand.

CliaUiaui Is.

S. Isl., New Zealand ;
Stewart Isl., N. Z.

Auckland Is.
Campbell Isl.

* This form is recognized in the A. O. U. ' Check-List,' but is not considered to be
distinct by Mr. Ogilvie Grant,

234 GENEKA. AND SPECIES OF

2'.). bougainvillii(/ym.). (p. 387.)

30. magellanicus (Gm.). (p. 388.)

31. atriceps(A7»</). (p. 390.)

32. albiventer (/-»«.). (p. 392.)

33. traversi, h'ofhsch., Bull. B. 0. C. viii. p. x.\i

(1898).

34. verrucosus (Cai.). (p. 393.)

35. varius (Gm.). (p. 394.)

36. govadi (Salvad.). (p. 396.)

37. lij^oleucus (Brandt), (p. 397.)

38. melanoleucus ( F.). (p. 398.)

39. brevirostris, Gould, (p. 400.)

40. javanicus {Hotsf.). (p. 402.)

41. pygmaeus (G»j.). (p. 405.)

42. africanus ( Gm.). (p. 407.)

43. sp., Lt/deH-er, Cat. Foss. B. p. 51 (1891).

44. sp., Lydehker, t. c. p. 52.

45. 6 p., Lydehker, t. c. p. 53.

Western S. America
(Peru, Chile).

Southern S. America.
Falkland Is.

South-western S. America.
? S. Georgia.

Straits of Magellan.
Falkland Is.

Maoquarie Is.

Kerguelen IsL,
? Crozette Is.

New Zealand.

Loiiisiade Arch.,
E. & S. Australia,
Tasmania.

W. Australi.T.

Australia.
New Zealand.
New Guinea,
Moluccas,
Lesser Sunda Is.

New Zealand.
Chatham Is.

Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon.

Indo-Cliinese countries.
Malay Peninsula.
Greater Sunda Is.

C. & S. Europe.

C. Asia to E. Siberia.

Egypt.

Tropical (E. & S.) Airica.

Madagascar.

New Zealand
(Pleistocene).

New Zealand
(Pleistocene).

Siwalik Hills (Pliocene).

OENEUA AM) 8PKCIES OF UIBUS. 235

46. intrrmrdiufi (Milne-Edw.). (L., p. 5a.) Franc© (Middle Miocene).

47. miornriius {Milnc-Julir.). (L., p. 54.) France (Lower Miocene).

48. littoialiB (A/<VHe-/u/tt>.). (L., p. 56.) France ( Lower Miocene).

49. tliaf(orii6lS {Marsh. Aiuer. J. Sol. 1870, p. 217). Idalio, U.S.A. (Pliocene).

50. ijampranus. Moreim^S' Merc, An. Mus. Lu Plata, i.

[). I'.i, pi. xviii. fig. 8 (18U1). Argentina (Pliocene).

61. mnior. ffrbcs. Trans. N.Z. Inst. ixiv. p. 189 (1892). New 2Jealand

(Pleistocene).

52. marrojlUS (Cope, Bull. U.S. Geol. Sury. iv. no. 2, Oregon (Pliocene),
p. 386, 1878).

II. ^JallaStcarbo, Cones, MSS. 1898.

1. prrspirillntiig (Pa//.), (p. 357.) Bering Isl.

[Extinct.]

III. NANNOPTERUM, gen. n.*

(I'/Kilacrocurux, pt., Rothsch. Bull. B. 0. C. vii. p. lii,
lSi»7 ; Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 055, 1898.)

1. harrisi, Rothsch. I. c. (p. 655.) Narborough Isl.,

Galapagos Is.

IV. aftiorntsi, LtfdeHer.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. H. p. 56, 1891.)

1. (inglirus. Lt/dekker, I. c. England

(Upper Eocene)

Family II. ODONTOPTERYGIDiE.

(Lydfkker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 57, 1^91.)

1. ©liontoptfiPi, Oii'tii.

( Lydekker, t. c. p. 57.)

1. toU.ipira. Owni. (L., p. 57.) Kngland

(Lower Boeene).

* rkaliicrocorajc alis brcTissimis, quibua minime rolarc potest aris inepta.

GBNKRA AND SPECIES OF BIRUS.

iamily III. PLOTIDJE.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 410, 1898.)

I. PLOTUS, Linn.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 410.)
1. nifus, Baud. (p. 412.)

2. melanogaster (Gm.). (p. 414.)

y, novae -hollandias, Gould, (p. 417.)'

4. anhinga {Linn.), (p. 419.)

N. Syria

(Lake of Antioch).
Tropical Africa.
Madagascar.

Mesopotaniia,

Indian Peninsula,

Indo-Chinese countries,

Indo-Malayan Peninsula,

Borneo,

Philippine Is.,

Celebes.

Australia.
New Zealand.
S.E. New Guinea.

Tropical N. America.
C. & S. America.

5. nanus, R Kewt. cj- Gadow, Tr. Z. S. xiii. p. 288 Mauritius (Pleistocene).
(1893).

6. parbus, Be Vis, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii.
p. 1286 (1888).

Queensland

(Post-Tertiary).

Family IV. SULIDiE.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 423.)

1. SULA, Briss.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 423.)

1. bassana(Z2«7«.). (p. 425.)

2. serrator, Gray. (p. 428.)

3. capensis (Licht.). (p. 429.)

N. Atlantic.

Gulf of Mexico (winter).
N. Afi-ica {lointer).
Canary Is. {winter).

Australia.
New Zealand.

S. Africa to Zanzibar and
Lower Congo,

GENERA AND SPKCIE3 OK 11IKU8.

4. cyaxiops ( Sitndev.). (p. 432.) S. Tropical Seas.

6. abbotti, h'i(l</w., Proc. D.S. Nat. Mus. xvi. p. .'lOi) Assumption lal..
(1893). Indian Ocean.

6. piscatrix {Linn.), (p. 432.)

7. websteri, Rothsch., Bull. B. O. C. vii. p. liii

(1898). (p. 655.)

8. variegata ( T.ichudi). (p. 434.)

9. neboiixi, MUne-Edw. (p. 435.)

10. sula {lAnn.). (p. 436.)

11. brewsteri. Cios». (p. 440.)

237

12. arbrnirnsifl. Milne-Mw. (Lydekker, Cat Fobs.

B. p. 46.)

13. ronioni. Oerv. (Lyd. /. c. p. 46.)

14. psgrnafil. Mihte-Edw., Bibl. Haul Etudes, vi.

art. V. (1874).

S. Atlantic.

Indian & Australian Seas.

Oceania.

Clarion .Isl. to Lower
Californiii.

Western S. America.

Western America
(Lower California to
Chile).

Tropical Atlantic.

Indian, Australian, and
Pacific Oceans.

W. America

(Lower California to
Galapagos Is.).

France (Lower Miocene).

France (Lower Miocene)
France (Miocene).

15. loiOStpla. Cope, It. Amer. Phil. Soc. xiv. p. 236 N. Carolina (Miocene).
(1872).

Family V. PREGATID^.
(Opilvie Orant, Cat. B. \\\\. p. 442, lM»>.i

I. FREGATA, Bi-iss.

(Ogilvie Grant, i. c. p. 442.)

1. aquila(/.iNfl.). (p. 443.)

2. ariel(^;o«/</). (p. 447.)

Tropical & Sub-tropical
Oceans of bulh hemi-
spherea.

Tropical & Sub-tropical
Indian and Pacific
Ooeans.

288

GENERA AND SPECIES OK BIRDS.

Family Yl. PHAETHONTID^.
(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 442, 1898.)

1. PHAETHON. Linn.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 450.)

1. nibricauda, 7?o«frf. (p. 451.)

2. lepturus, Baud. (p. 453.)
o. fulvus {Brandt), (p. 455.)

4. americanus, Ogihic Grant, (p. 456.)

5. sethereus, Linn. (p. 457.)

6. indicus, Hindc. (p. 459.)

Tropical Indian & Pacific

Oceans.
Lower California (ace).

Tropical Atlantic, Indian,
& Pacific Oceans.

Christmas Isl., Indian
Ocean.

S.E. North America
(Bermudas to West
Indian Is.).

Tropical Atlantic and
Pacific Oceans.

Indian Ocean.

Family VII. PELECANID^.

(Ogilvie Grant, Cat. B. xxvi. p. 460, 1898.)

] . PELECANUS, Unn.

(Ogilvie Grant, t. c. p. 460.)

1. onocrotalus, Gm. (p. 462.)

2. roseus, G-m. (p. 406.)

;>. crispus, Bnwh. (j). 468.)
4, philippensis, Gm. (p. 471.)

S. Europe.
Africa.
N.W. India.

Indian Peninsula to
China and S. to Indo-
Malajan Is.

S.E. Europe.

Africa.

S. Europe to N.W. India,
Mongolia, & China.

Indian Peninsula to
China & the Philippine
Is.

I

fiKNKRA AND SPECIES OF UIUDS.

239

5. rufescens, Gm. (p. 474.)

6. fviscus, Gm. (\>. 476.)

7. californicTis, Tlklgu'. (p. 479.)

8. thagus. Mol. (p. 480.)

0. erythrorhynchus, Gm. (p. 481.)
10. conspicillatus, Temm. (p. 483.)

Tropical N. E. Africa.

Gulf of Mexico,
West Indies.

Western N. America to
C. America and Gala-
pagos Arch.

W. S. America
(Peru to Chile),

N. America.

C. America (vinter).

Australia.
Tasmania.
New Guinea.

11. rautlnji. />(7W«.<. (Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 37.) Siwalik Ilills (Lower

I'liocenp).

12. sitoalrilBiB. Dai-ics. (L., p. 39.)

13. i II tr nil rt) I u s. ^'rafls. (L., p. 39.)

14. ap. (L., p. 44.)

16. fmasi. Lydrkkrr. (L., p. 44.)
Ifi. grarilis. Milne-Edw. (L., p. 45.)

Siwalik HiUs (Older
Pliocene).

Bavaria (Middle Mio-
cene).

Bavaria (Middle Mio-
cene).

Bavaria (Middle Mio-
cene).

Frnnoe (Lower Miocene).

17. proilbua. Dt Vis, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2) Queensland (Pleistocene).
Ti. p. 441 (1892).

Family VUI. PELAGORNITHID^.

I. JlrlagorntS, Lyddkcr.

(Lvilokker, Cat. loss. B. p. 47, 1S91.)

1. miorariiiis. Ludckker,!. c.

France (Miocene).

240 GENERA AND SPECIES OF lURDS.

II. ^rgillonn'j!, Otven.

(Lvdekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 47, 1891.)
1. longtpnUUS. Owoi. (LyJekker, /. c.) England (Lower Eocene),

III. EiptOintS, Amajh.

(Amegh., Bol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. p. 99, 1895.)

1. fteStrniUS. Amti/h. I. c. Patagonia (Miocene).

Order XXIV. CATHARTIDIFORMES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 78, 1*891.)

Family 1. CATHARTID^.

I. SARCORHAMPHUS, Bum.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 20, 1874.)

1. gryphus (Linn.), (p. 20.) Andes of Ecuador, Peru,

Chile, and Patagonia,
N. to Rio Negro.

2. aequatorialis, Sharpe. (p. 21.) Ecuador.

? Colombia.

n. GYPAGTTS, Vieill.

{Caihartes, nee El., Sharpe, t. c. p. 22.)

1. papa (A? »?;.). (p- 22.) Mexico to Panama.

Tropical 8. America.

III. CATHARISTES, Vieill.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 23.)

\. ya-ahyx {Vieill.). (p. 24.)* Tropical S. America.

0. America.
E. & S. United States.

IV. CATHARTES, lllig.

[liUnoyrypTms, Eidgw. (p. 455); (Enops, Sharpe (p. 25).]

1. aura (/vf«».). (p. 25.) N. & C. America.

Tropical S. America
(wititer).

2. falklandicus (Sharpe). (p. 27.) Falkland Is.,

Patagonia, Chile.

3. perniger (Shurfe). (p. 26.) Guiana,

Amazonia, Peru.

* C/.Coues, Auk, xvii. p. 84 (Jan. 1899).

OENEEA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS. 241

4. burrovianus, Ct/st., Proc. Acad. Diilud. ii. Aimtzonia, Oniana,
p. -2 1 2 (1 84.=)). N. to E. Mexico.

[urtibitinya, Polz. (p. 28.)]

V. PSEUDOGEYPHUS, Ridgw.

(Shiirpc, Cat. B. i. p. 455, 1874.)

1. californianus(Maw# JVW<£er). (p. 28.) Southf^m Culifornia to

Luwer Califorai^k.

VI. JJalaroboruS, Coues.

(Coufs, Key N. A. B. 1884, p. 822.)

1. umbr09U9(Ca/)c, Proc. Aciid.rhilad. 1874, p. lol). Now Mexico (Pliocene).

Order XXV. ACCIPITRTFORMES.

(Sl.arpe, Classif. B. p. 78, 1891.)

Sub- Order I. SERPENTARII.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 78.)

r.in,ily 1. SERPENTARIID^.
I. SERPENTARIUS, Cuv.

(.shiir|).'. Cat. B. i. p. 44, 1874.)

1. serpentarius (.V(7/<?r). S. k K. Africa.

[a'Cn'anita, Cut. p. 4.5.]

2. gambiensis, 0^j%. (p. 4.5, pt.) * SeneRambi,, Sudan,

tu Slioa.

3. robuetUS, Milne-Edw. (Ljdekkor, Cat. Foss. U. Franco (Ljwcr Miocenei

p. 3.J.)

Suh-Order II. ACCIPITRES.

(Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 78, 1891.)

Family I. VULTURIDiE.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 2, 1S7I.)
I. VULTUR, /?<•»■«.

(Slinrpo, t. c. p. 2.)

1. monachus (/.i««.). (p. 8.) S. Eirope. N.B Afrio*.

C. A»i-\ to Tn'ia & riiin«.

• Cunt S.lMMlMri coiisidrrs that the Seoretarj-bird of tlie bui>an ia disUno;. from
the Soutli-AfVican bird.

TOL. I. Ai-ril 19, 1899. E

242

GENERA AND SPECIES OP BIRDS.

II. GYPS, Savif/mj.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 4, 1874.)

1. fulvus (Gm.). (p. 6.)

[hisjmnioleTisif; Sharpe, Cat. p. 6.]

2. fulvescens, Hitme. (p. 7.)

3. himalayensis, Htime. (p. 8.)

4. kolbi (Daiid.). (p. 8, pi. i.)

5. rueppelli {B>-e?im). (p. 9.)

6. indicus (Scop.), (p. 10.)

S. & C. Europe.
N. Africa & Sudan.

Afghntiistan,
N. India.

Himalayas, Tibet,
Turkestan.

S. Africa.

W. Egypt,

N.E. Africa,

E. Africa to Transvaal,

Damara-land.

Indian Peninsula,

[tcnuirosfrvi, Hodgs., Elanf. Faun. Brit. Ind., Indo-Chinese countries,
Birds, iii, p. 322, 1895.] Malay Peninsula.

7. pallescens, -ff^wie. (p. 11.) N.W.India.

[indicuSj'Scop. teste Blanford, t. c, p. 323.]

8. mclitmsts. Li/deH-er, P.Z.S. 1890, p. 404; id. Malta (Pleistocene).

Cat. Foss. B. p. 29.

III. PSEUDOGYPS, Sharjie.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 11.)

1. bengalensis (Gm.). (p. 11.)

2. africanus (Salvad.). (p. 12.)

IV. OTOGYPS, G'rcn/.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 13.)

1. aiiricularis (Baud.), (p. 13.)

2. calvTis (Scop.), (p. 14.)

V. LOPHOGYPS, 5p.

(Sharpe, /. c. p. 15.)

1. occipitalis (Burch.). (p. 15.)

Indian Peninsula,
Indo-Chinese countries,
Malay Peninsula.

Tropical Africa.

Tropical Africa,

Egypt.

S. Europe (occ).

Indian Peninsula,
Indo-Chinese countries.

Tropical Africa.

OENEIIA AND SPECIES OF BIED8.

243

VI. NEOPHRON. ,Savi^n.

(Sliiirpc, Cat. B. i. p. 16, 1874.)
I. percnopterus (A/»n.). (p. 17.)

2. ginginian\is (/-'/('/;.). (p. 18.)

VII. NECROSYRTES, Gloger.

\Xt'()j>hrou, pt., Sharpe, t. c. p. 16.]

1. pileatus (^«rtA.). (p. 18.)

2. monachus (7>»iM.). (p. 19.)

IXCERT^ SEDIS.
VIII. Hitljorntd, Oiren.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 34.)
1. biiltunims. Of<rw. (L., p. 35.)

IX. Ctiacusf, Ai/mard.

(Lydekker, t. c. p. 28.)
1. UnoraUi. .Ii/mard. (L.. p. 28.)

S. Europe. Africa.
Mediterraneo-Persic
Sub-region.

Indian Peninsula.

S. Africa.

N.E. Africa.

E. .\fric;i : Sudan.

W. Africa.

England ( Lower Eocene)

France (Lower Miocene).

Family II. FALCONID.ffi.

(Sharpe, Cat. 13. i. p. 30, 1874.)

Sub-Family I. POLVBORIX^.
(Sharpe, t.c. p. 30.)
I. POLYBORUS, \'uill.

(Sharps, t.c. p. 31.)
1. tharus ( .1A./.1. (p. Ml.)

2. cheriway ^Jncq.). (p. 33.)

Brazil i^ Amazonia, S. to
Str. of Miigellan.

S. United States & Lower
California to C.AmericT,
Colombia, Ecuador,
Guiana. Trinidad.
Cuba.

Trc8 Marias Is.

o. pallidus, A<7s«M, Proc. J3iol. Soc. Wajshingtou,
xii. p. 8 (185)8).

4. lutosus, Hidi/w., Bull. U.S. Gcol. Surv. i. p. 4>*9 Gua.lulupe la..
(187('>\ California.

r2

244

GENBEA ANI> SPECIE8 OF BIRDS.

n. IBYCTER. Vieill.

(Sharpe, Git. B. i. p. 34, 1874.)

1. ater(r,«7i.). (p. 35.)

2. ? fasciatus {Spi.t). (p. 34, note.)

3. americajius (Bodd.). (p. 36.)

4. megalopterus {Meyen). (p. 36.)

5. albigxilaris (Gould), (p. 37.)

6. caxionciilatus {Des Murs). (p. 38.)

7. australis {Gm.). (p. 39.)

Brazil.

Amazonia to Guiana and
Ecuador.

Brazil.

Brazil ;i!id Amazonia to
Eouador & Colombia.

0. America to Honduras
& Guatemala.

Andes of Peru, Chile, and
Bolivia.

Patagonia.
Ecuador, Colombia.
Falkland Is.

lU. MILVAGO, Spi.v.

{Jbi/ckr, pt., Sharpe, t. c. p. 39.) '

1. chimachima ( Vieill.). (p. 40.)

2. chimango ( Fieill.). (p. 41.)

Brazil, Amazonia,
Gui:ma, Colombia,
Panama.

S.E. Brazil.
Chile to Straits of
Magellan.

Sub-Family II. ACCIPITRINjE.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 46, 1874.)

IV. POLYBOROIDES, Smith.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 47.)

1. radiatus (Scop.), (p. 48.)

2. typicTis, Smith, (p. 48.)

Madagascar.
Tropicjd Africa.

Y. iljarpagornis, Hanst.

(llaast. Trans. N.Z. Inst. iv. p. 192, 1891.)

1. moorri. Haaat, I. c

New Zen land
(Pleistocene).

6ENBBA AKD SFICTES OF BIBD8.

246

VI. CIRCUS, /Auei>.

(Sharpe, Cat, B. i. p. 50, 1874.)

1. cyaneus (Linn.), (p. 52,)

2. hudsonius (Linn.), (p. 55.)

3. cinereus, / 7eitf. (p. 56.)

4. spilonotus, Kaup. (p. 58,)

6. maillardi, Verr. (p. 59.)

6. macroscelis, A. Newton, (p. 73.)

7. spilo thorax, Saload. ^ DAJh., .\.na. Mus. Civic.

Oenov. vii. p. 807 (187J).

8. mauTUS ( Temm.). (p. (50.)

9. melanoleucus (FarU.). (p. 61.)

10. maculosus fV til.), ^p. 62.)

11. assimilis. J. .$• S. (p. 63.)

VI pygarg\is (ii«»i.). (p. 64.)

N. Europe &. N. Asia.
N.E. Airica.
Indian Peninsula and
Ohina (winter).

N. America.
C. America (winter).
£abamad (winter).
Cuba (winter).

S. Brazil to Peru, S. to
• Chile &Str. of Magellan.
Falklaud Is.

E. Siberia.

China & ludo-Burmese

countries (winter).
Malay Arciiipelago

(winter).

Reunion Isl.
Comuro Is.

Madagascar.

S.E. New Guinea.

S. Airica.

E. Siberia, Mongolia.
China (winter).
Pbilippiiu's {^winter).
N.E. ludiau Pciiinsula &

Indu-Cbinese oountriM

(winter).

S. Amprifa.

liL Australia.
Celobos.

T*-nip^rat« Europe k .\.iUk.

Afrii-Ji Iwiu'er^.

Indiun PtMiia4ul»(iciii'rr).

Obina (wimter).

246 GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

13. abduUae, Flocricke, Orn. MB. iv. p. 155 (1896). Cauca.siis

14. macninis (.S'. G. Gm.). (p. 67.)

15. aeruginosus {Linn.), (p. 69.)

16. ranivoru's (Baud.), (p. 71.)

17. gouldi, Bp. (p. 72.)

18. wolfi. Gurney. (p. 72, pt.)

19. fiiimiUoili. //. O. Forhcs, Trans. N.Z. Inst. ixIt.

p. 186 (1892).

20. trautrnsis. H. O. Forbes, t. c. p. 186.

E. Europe & Temperate

Asia.
Africa {winter).
Indian Peninsula and

China {winter).

Temperate Europe.

Siberia.

China {winter).

Indian Peninsula (winder),

N. Africa {luinfer).

S. Africa.

S. & E. Australia.
New Zealand.

New Caledonia.
Fiji Is.

New Zealand (Pleisto-
cene).

New Zealand (Pleisto-
cene).

VII. MICRASTUE, Gray.

(Sbarpe, Cat. B. i. p. 74, 1874.)

1. melanoleucus ( ne?Y^.). (p. 75.)

2. mirandollei {^chl.). (p. 76.)

3. ruficoUis ( Vieill.). (p. 76.)

4. pelzelni, liidcjw., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.

1875, p. 494.

5. gilvicoUis ( F/«70. (p- 78.)

6. guerilla, Cass. (p. 79.)

7. jugtilaris, Gumey, List Diurn. B. Prey, pp. 25,

117 (1884).

8. zonothorax {Cab.), (p. 79.)

C. & S. America.

Amazonia, Guiana,
Panama.

Brazil & Amazonia,
Guiana, Venezuela.

Upper Amazonia.

Brazil, Amazonia,
Colombia, Peru.

C. America,
Ecuador.

Brazil,

Venezuela,
Colombia.

Colombia,
Venezuela.

(IKNBUA. AND SPECIES UF IlIUDS.

247

VIII. GERANOSPIZIAS, Suadev.

(Sliiirpo, Cat. \i. i. p. bU, 1874.)

1. caerulescens ( Kic///.). (p. 81.;

2. niger {Du Bits), (p. 82.)

3. gracilis ( Tcmm.). (p. 81, pt.)

Tropical S. America.
Brazil, Bolivia,
Ecumlor to Pauaiua.

0. America.
Mexico to Panama.

Brazil,
Paraguay.

IX. UROTRIORCHIS, Sharpe.
(.'Siiarpe, t. c. p. 83.)

1. macrurus (IlariL). (p. 83.)

W. Africa.

X. PARABUTEO, lild^w., ia B., B., & R. Hist. X. Ainer. B. iii.
p. 248(1874).
\_Anteiioi; Riilgw. (nee Montf.), Pr. Bost. Hoc. N. H. .xvi.

p. G3 (1873).
Eri/throcne»M, Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 84 (1874).]

1. unicinctus (rcOTOT.). (p. 85.) Tropical S. America.

2. hanisi ^^Audiib.). (p. 85, pt.)

S. United SUtes.
Lower California.
Central America.

XI. MELIERAX, (im;/.

(>.liarpi', I. c. p. 86.)

1. canonis (Ith/uc/i). (p. 87.)

2. poliopteriis, Cab. (p. 88.)

[sumit/niiifin, Oscar Neumann, Orn. MB. v. p. 192

(18'J7).]

3. polyzonus (Hupp.), (p. 88.)

4. mechowl, Cab., J. f. O. 1882, p. 229.

E. Africa.

E. .\friua ^Somali-land
to Kilimanjaro).

X.E. Africa (Sudan
to Mogiulor and
Sonopmibia).

S. Anibi.i.

All;:ol.'l,

Daiiiara-land to
Mushoua-laud.

248 OENBEA AND SPECIES OK BIRDS.

5. ?metabates, ^ctt^/. (p. 92.) White Nile.

6. gabax {Baud.), (p. 89.)

7. niger (VieilL). (p. 91.)

S. Africa.

E. & N.E. Africa.

S. Africa.

E. & N.E. Africa.

XII. ASTTJR, Lacep.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 92, 1874.)

1. palumbarius (Linn.), (p. 95.)

2. hensti, Sch/. (p. 97.)

3. candidissimus, /'^'6., Bull. Soc. Zool. France,

via. p. 3o3 (1883).

4. atricapillus ( Wils.). (p. 99.)

5. striatultis, liidgw. (p. 456.)

6. tachiro (Daud.). (p. 99.)

7. unduliventer {Jiiipp.). (p. 99, pt.)

8. sparsimfasciatus, Reichen., Orn. MB. iii. p. 97

(1895).

9. castanilius {Bp.). (p. 80.)

[macroscctides, Hartl. (p. 100.)]

10. toussenelii, Verr. (p. 101.)

11. trinotat\is (Bp.). (p. 101.)

12. haesitandus {Hartert, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 162,

1896).

13. henicogramnms, Grai/. (p. 124.)

[muelieri. Wall. (p. 102.)]

14. iogaster (Mull. ^ Schl.). (p. 104.)

N. & 0. Europe.

Siberia.

Himalayas.

Maduga.scar.
Kamtchatka.

N. America.

Wesfcfirii N. America
(8itka to Sierra
Nevada).

S.E. Africa.
N.E. Africa.
Zanzibar Isl.

W. Africa.

W. Africa.

N. Celebes.
S. Celebes.

Moluccas (Halmahdra,
Morotai).

Moluccas (.itnboina,
Oeram).

(iENKRA AN1> SPIXIES OF HIRDH. 249

16. etorques (Saltud.. Ann. Mus. Civic. Qenov. vii. New Guinea,
p. ilOl, 1878). Salawati Isl.,

Jobi Isl., Mafor Isl.

16. dampieri, Ciurjuy, Ibis, 1882, p. 453. Bismarck Archipelago.

17. pulchelliis, Fiamsaij, Journ. Linn. Soc. xvi. Solomon Is.

p. lai (1881). (Cape Pilt, Florida Isl.).

18. miscriensis (Sa/rad., Ann. Mus. Civic. Genov. Misori & Jobi Is.,

^ii. p. '.104, 1875). N.W. New Guinea.

19. shebae, Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1888, p. 183. Solomon Is.

(Guadalcanar).

20. sylvestlis ( JFa//.). (p. 104.) Lesser Sunda Is.

(Floras).

21. sumbaensis (A. II. Mei/er, Abhandl. Ber. Mua. Lesser Sunda Is.

Drisd. 18'J2-93. p. 7). (Sumba).

22. trivirgatus (7'c;/i;«.). (p. 105.) Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon,

Indo-Malayan Is.,
Formosa.

23. n^fitinctus, McCMl., P. Z. S. 1839, p. 153. E. Himnlavas to Assam,

Kiiasia Hills,
Indo-Chinese countries.

24. gTiseiceps(.^cA/.). (p. 106.) Celebes.

2.5. brutus (7W/.1. (p. 107.) Mayotte Isl.,

N. or Madagascar.

20. badius (^'wi.'. (p. 109.) Indian Peninsula and

Ceylon.

27. poliopsis (//«mr). (p. 110.) Burmc.-ie countries.

28. cenchroides, Sfva-t:., Turkest. Jevotn. p. 63 C. Asia.

(1873). BuluchisUn.

29. brevipes, *rw<r. (p. 111.) S.E.Europe.

Palestine, Egypt.

30. sphenurus (Hupp.), (p. 112.) N.E. Africa :

Sudan to KiencgambiA.

GENEEA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

250

31. polyzonoides (SwjV/*). (p. 113.)

S. Africa, N. to
Nyasa-land.

32.

butleri, t/. //. Gumey, Jim., Bull. B. O. C. vii. Car Nicobar Isl.
p. xxvii (1898).

33. soloensis (Lath.), (p. 1 14.)

34. cuculoides (, 7'c/«»!.). (p. 115.)

35. tibialis, t'cn: (p. lOS.) *

36. franciscae (Smith), (p. IIG.)

37. pusillus {Gttnicy, Ibis, 1875, p. 259).

38. poliocephalus (Gm_^). (p. 117.)

[s/jii'vi'horax (JSalvad. Ann. Mus. Civic. Genov.
vii. p. 9U0, 1875).]

39. cinereus ( VieilL). (p. 119.)

40. novae-hollandiae {Gm.). (p. 118.)

41. leucosomus, SAarpc (p. 119.)

42.
43.

44.
45.

haplochious {Sd.). (p. 119.)
albigularis {Gray), (p. 120.)

versicolor, Ramsay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. \A',
vi. p. 718 (1881).

46. jaxdinii, Gumey, Ibis, 1887, p. 96, pi. iii.

China,

Indo-Chinese countries.
Malay Peninsula (mnter),
Indo-Malayan Is. {winter),
Molucca Is. {winter).

China, S. to Malayan
Archipelago (winter).

W. Africa.

Comoro Is.

New Guinea,
Salawati,
Mysol, Waigiou,
Aru Is.

S. & E. Australia.

S. & E. Australia,
Tasmania.

New Guinea,
Waigiuu.

New Caledonia.

Solomon Is.
(S. Christoval).

Ugi Isl.,

Solomon Archipelago.

sharpei, Oud., Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) ii. p. 25 Marianne Is.
(1879).

Patr. ign.

* ? castanitius, juv., Reichenow in litt.

geneha anu species of uibcs.

251

47. woodfordi, s/uirpe, P. Z. S. 1888, p. 183.

48. nxeyeriajius, Sharpe, Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii.

p. 4J8, pi. 22 (lti77).

49. poliogaster (7'c;«/7i.). (p. 120.)

50. pectoralis (Hj')- (p- 121.)

51. rulitorques, I'eale. (p. 121.)

52. griseigulaxis, Gray. (p. 124.)

\haliiuiher(e, A. B. Meyer, Sitz. Ges. ' Isis,'
Dresd. 1884, Abb. i. p. 11.]

53. albiventris, S<ilvad., Ann. ilus. Civic. Genov. Kei Is., Moluccas.

vii. p. 982 (1875).

54. novae-giiineae, Madardsz, Termes Fuzet. 1899, German New Guinea.

p. 27.

Solomon Is.
(Guadalcanar).

Jobi laL,

N.VV. New Guinea.

Brazil.

Brazil,
Guiana.

Fiji l8.

Molucca Is. (Halmah^ra,

Batchian, etc.),
Obi Is.

55. natalis, LUttr, P. Z. S. 1888, p. 523.
56.

Christmas IsL,
Indian Ocean.

polionotus, Salvad., Mem. Accad. Torino, xl. Tenimber Isl.
p. 19 (l«tt9).

57. pedlidiceps i^Sulvad., Ibis, 1879, p. 473)
58.

Molucui Is. (Buru).

melcLnochlamys (Salvad., Ann. Mus. Genov. N.W. New Guinea,
vii. p. 90.'), 1875).

59.
60.
61.

62.
63.

64.

holomelas, Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1888, p. 182.

torquatvis (7(/;i«i.). (p. 125.)

approximans, VUj. ^). 126.)
\jnaculosus. Coles, Vict. Nat. si?, p. 43, 1897.]

cruentus, Gould. (,p. 127.)

wallacii, -^/larpt: (p. 128.)

Solomon Is.
(Guadalcanar;.

New Guinea.
Lesser Suuda Is.

Australia.

W. Australia.

Lesser Sunda Lt.
(Lombok).

alpfionstt. A". .Vw^.ij- Gadi'U; Tr. Z. S. xiii. p. 285, Mauritius (Pleistocene),
pi. xxsiii. figs. 9, 10 (laU3).

252

GENBEA ANl) SPECIES OF BIIIDS.

XIII. mSOIDES, Pollen.

(Sbarpe, Git. B. i. p. 129, 1874.)

1. moreli, rollcn. (p. 129.)

W. Madagascar.

XIV. ACCIPITER, Briss.

(Sharpe, i.e. p. 132, 1874.)

1. nisus {Linn.), (p. 132.)

2. pallens, Sfejn.. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. xvi. p. 625

(18'J3).

3. melanoschistus, HuTne. (p. 132, note.)

4. punicus, Erlanger, Orn. MB. v. p. 187 (1897).

6. granti, Sharpe, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6)
V. p. 483 (1890).

6. fuscus ( ff ?«.). (p. 135.)

7. rufilatus, Ridgw., Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. xi. p. 92

(1888).

8. fringilloides, Vicj. (p. 135, note.)

9. cooperi {Bp.). (p. 137.)

1 0. mexicanus, Ridgw., Pr. TJ. S. Nat. Mus. xi. p. 92

(1868).

11. gfundlaclii, Lawr. (p. 137, note.)

12. tinus {LathX (p. 139.)

13. minullus (Daud.). (p. 140.)

14. tropicalis, Rcichen., 3. f. O. 1898, p. 139.

1.5. erythropus (//arif/.). (p. 141.)

[zenlccri. Reichen.,Orn. MB. ii. p. 125(1894),
teste Seichen. in htt.]

Europe & N. Asia.
Indian Peninsula,
Cliina {winter).

Karatchatka,
Japan.

Himalayas.

Tunis.

Madeira.

N. America.

C. Aineri(;a to Guatemala

{winter).

W. United States to
C. America.

Cuba, Haiti.

Temperate N. America.

W. United States to
C. America.

Cuba.

Tropical S. America,
N. to Panama.

S. A-frica.

E. Africa.

W. Africa (Gold Coast)
to CameroOiis.

GENEUA AND SPECIES OF BIED8.

253

16. ovampensis, Gumey, Ibis, 1875, p. 3G7, pi. vi. S.W. Afrii^ (Ommpo),

£. to Nyastt-lan.i and the

17. cirrhocephalus (r/aV/.). (p. 141.)

18. xnadagascariensis, Vcrr. (p. 143.)

19. collaris {Kaup). (p. 144.)

20. rubricollis, Wall. (p. 144.)

Zambesi.
Australia.

Madagascar.

Columbia.

Moluccas
(Morotai, Buru).

21. brach5runis (RaniM'/, Proc. Linn. Soc. New Britain.
N. S. W. iv. p. 405, 1879).

22. eiythrauchen, Gray. (p. 145.)

23. rhodogaster (ScM.). (p. 140.)

24. sulaensis (Sch/.). (p. 146.)

25. erjrthrocnemis, Gray. (p. 147.)
20. chionogaster (Kaup). (p. 148.)

Moluccas (HalmahSra,
Batchian).

Celebes.

Sula Is.

Brazil to Bolivia.

C. America (Quatemala,
Nicaragua).

27. salvini {Iiidyw., Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. ii. Venezuela,
p. 121, lh70).

28. rufiventris, Smith, (p. 148.)

29. ventralis, A/, (p. 149.)

30. nigriplumbens, I.awr., Ann. Lye. N. Y. ix.

p. :i70 (IttO'J).

31. hartlaubi(rfrr.). (p. 150.)

S. & N.E. Africa.
Venezuela to Colombia.
Eeuatlor & I'eru.

\V. AtVii-ii (Sonegainbia
to Ciubuot.).

3i'. b ttikoferi, Sharpe, Notes Leyd. Mus. s. p. 199 W. Africa (Liberia).

(,ltW8).

33. virgatus ' 7ctwwi.). (p. 150.)

S. India, Ceylon,
Andnnians,
Ori^ttT Sunda Is.,
l'iiiIippii;o i:!.

254

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

34. afBnis, //<>(/</,«. (p. 150, pt.)

35. gularis i Tcmm. <f Schl.). (p. 150, pt.)

36. manillensis (Mcyen). (p. 150, pt.)

37. nifotibialis, Sharpe, Ibis, 1887, p. 437.

38. guttatus ( VieiH.). (p. 152.)

39. pileatus {Tcmm.). (p. 153.)

40. bicolor ( Vkill.). (p. 1.54.)

41. chilensis, rhUippi ^- Landh. (p. 155.)

42. melanoleucus, Smith, (p. 150.)

Himalayas, Formosa.

Japan, N. China,
Malay Peninsula,
Malay Archipelago,

Philippine Is.

Mt. Kina Balu,
N.W. Borneo.

Paraguay to BoliTia.

Brazil.

C. America to Colombia,
Ecuador, and Guiana.

Chile to Str. of Magellan.

Tropical Afi'ica.
Cape Verde Is.

Sub-Family III. BUTEONINJE.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 158, 1874.)

XV. ERYTHEOTRIORCHIS, Sharpe, P.Z.S. 187c, p. 337.

[Vroxpiziai^ (nee Kaup), Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 159 (1874).
MeyatnorcMs, Salvad. & D'Albert., Ann. Mus. Civic. Genov.
of vii. p. ^ (1875).]

1. radiatus {Lafh.). (p. 159.) E., C, & N. Australia.

2. dorise {Salvad. tf- D'Albert., Ann. Mus. Civic. S.E. New Guinea.

Genov. vii. p. 85, 1875).

X\I. HETEEOSPIZIAS, Sharjie.
(Sbarpe, t. c. p. 160.)

1 . meridionalis (iaM.). (p. 160.)

Tropical S. America.

XVIJ. TACHYTRIORCHIS, AflMj).
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 161.)

I. aibicaudatus ( rm7/.). (p. 102.)

Tropical S. America.

GENKBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

255

2. abbreviatus (Cab.), (p. 163.)

3. seimetti, A/loi. Bull. Amcr. Mus. N. H. v.

p. 144 (1893).

4. colonus (Bcrlcpsch. J. f. O. 1892, p. 91).

S. United States,
Lower California.
0. America to Guiana and
Venezuela.

C. America to S. Texas.

Cura<;oa Isl., Bonaire Isl.

I

XVIII. GERANOAETUS, Kaup.

(Buteo, pt., Sharpe, Cat B. i. p. 164,

I. melanoleucus ( Fi'rt^.). (p. 168.)

XIX. BUTEO, Cuvier.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 164.)

1. galapagensis (Gould), (p. 170.)

2. poliosomvis (Q. # G.). (p. 171.)

3. erythronotus (King), (p. 172.)

4. exsul, Salriii, Ibis, 1875, p. 371.
.'>. h3rpospodi\as, Gurnet/, Ibis, 1876, p. 73, pi. iii.

6. poecilochrous, Giirney, Ibis, 1879, p. 176.

7. jakal(Z)a«(i.). (p. 173.)

8. augur, Bilpp. (p. 175.)

9. auguralis, iSn'mt/. (p. 175, note.)

10. ferox (5. G. Gm.). (p. 176.)

11. desertorum (Baud.), (p. 179.)

1S74.)

Patagonia &. Chile,
S. Brazil,
Peru, Colombia.

Galapagos Isl.

Chile, Patagonia.
Falkland Is.

Patagonia to Chile and

Peru.
Falkland Is.

•Tuan Fernandez Is.

Colombia to Venezuela.
Aniiizonia, & Brazil.

Ecuador.

South Africa.

N.E. Africa,
Equat. Africa.

W. Africa to N.E. Africa.

S.E. Europe.
N.E. Africa to C. Asia
and Jf.W. India.

S. & E. Europe.
Tropical Africa.

In.lru. I'..nin«„l».

25t5

GBNKRA. AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

12. cirtensis (Lev.), (p. 179, pt.)
13

14.

menetriesi, Bofffl., Trans. Soc. Kazan, viii.
p. 45 (1S79).

buteo (Linn.).

[imfffaris, Loach, (p. 186.)]

N. Africa.
S.E. Europe.

W. Europe.

? N. America (ace).

15. zimmermaimae, Ehmeke, J. f. O. 1893, p. 117. E. & C. Europe

16. pltunipes (Hodqs.). Cp. 180.)

17. leucccephaliis, Hodgs.

[h;niU4its, T. & S. (p. 182.)]

18. brachypterus, HartL (p. 183.)

19. s-wainscni, Bp.

[ob.-ole/us, Sharpe (nee Gm.). (p. 184.)]

Cliina, Japan,
E. Himalayas.

E. Siberia,

W. ChiiKi, Japan.

Madagascar.

W. N. America to 0. &
S. America (winter).

20. solitarius, Peale, Zool. U.S. Expl. Exp., Birds, Hawaiian Archipebigo.
p. 62 (1848).
\_Onychofes yruheri, Ridgw. Proc. Philad. Acad.
1870, p. 112. (p. 158, note.)]

21. borealis (Om.). (p. 188.)
22.

23.
24.

krideri, Hoopes, Proe. Philad. Acad. 1873,
p. 23s, pi. T.

E. N. Aii\erica to
E. Mexico.

Central United States.

calurus, Cass., Proc. Philad. Acad. 1855, p. 2S1. Western N. America to

Mexico.

lucasanus, lUJgw., Hist. N. Amer. B. iii.
p. 285 (1874).

Lower California.

socorroensis, Ui'lgw., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. iii. Socorro Isl.
p. 220(18«0).

fumosus, Kelson, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Tres JIarias la.
xii. p. 7 (1898).

costaricensis, Ridyw., Hist. N. Amer. B. iii.
p. 285 (1874).

ccoperi, Cass. (p. 172, note.)

harlani (Auduh.). (p. 191.)

Costa Rica.

California.

S. United States.
C. America.

30. lineatus (6^/?i.;. (p. 191.>

Eastern N. America.

GENERA A\D SPECIES OF UIUDS.

257

31. elegans, Casji. (p. loi, pt.)

32. alleni, liidffw. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. vii. p. 514

(1884).

33. latissimus ( Wils.). (p. 193.)

XX. BUTEOLA, lip.

(Sli.arpe, Cat. B. i. p. 201, 1874.)

1. brachyura ( r/ciV/.). (p. 201.)

2. faliginosa (.S(V.), Ridgw. Man. N. Ainer. B.
2iid ed. p. 23(3 (1890). (p. 184, pt.)

Western N. America.
Florida.

Eastern N. America.
Central America {winter).
Northern S. America
{winter).

Guiana and Amazonia to
Peru, and N. to Central
America & Florida.

Tropical America.
C. America to N. Mexico
& Florida.

XXI. ASTURINA, Vidll

(Sharpe, /. c. p. 202.)
1. nitida (Z,aM.). (p. 203.)

2. plagiata, Schl. (p. 204.)

S.E. Brazil,
Amazonia, Guiana,
Colombia to Panama.

S.W. United States to
Central America (Costa
Rica & Guatemala).

XXll. RUPORNIS, Kaup.

( Kaup, Classif. Siiug. und Viig. p. 120, 1S44.)

1. ruficauda (Scl. # Salv.). (p. 205.)

2. gracilis, Ridgtv., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. viii.

p. 94 (1885).

3. pucherani (</. ^ E. Verr.). (p. 205.)

4. ridgwa3n, Cri/, Auk, i. p. 4 (1884).

5. magnirostris {Gm.). (p. 207.)

VOL. I. April 20, 1899.

C. .Vmcrica (S. Nicaragua
to Panama).

Cozumel Isl.,
Yucatan.

Paraguay, S.E. Brazil,
Bolivia.

Haiti k S. Domingo.

Amazonia.
Ouiana,
Colombia,
Leaser Antillesi.

258

GENERA. AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

0. griseicauda, BMffw., Pr. Bost. Soc. N. II. svi.
p. 47 (1873).

7. nattereri {Scl. cf- Safv.). (p. 208.)

8. saturata (&•/. # -Sa/y., P. Z. S. 1876, p. 357).

9. leucorrhoa {Q. ^- (?.). (p. 209.^

Mexico to Guatemala and
N. Nicaragua.

S.E. Brazil to Peru.

Bolivia, N. Argentina.

Brazil to Peru,
Colombia, Venezuela.

XXni. BUSARELLUS, Lafr.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 210, 1874.)

1. nigricollis (£«!■/;.). (p. 211.)

XXIV. BUTEOGALLUS, Le^s.

(Sbarpe, t. c. p. 212.)

1. aeqixinoctialis (Gm.). (p. 212.)

Brazil,

Amazonia,

Guiana.

Guiana to Colombia.

XXY. URUBITINGA, Lafr.

(Sharpe, i.e. p. 212.)

1. urubitinga ( (??«.).

[zonura (Shaw), (p. 213.)]

2. ridgwa3n, Gurney, List Diurn. B. of Prey,

pp. 77, 148 (1884).

3. anthracina {h'itzsch). (p. 215.)

Chile, Paraguay,

Brazil,

Amazonia,

Guiana.

C. America to Costa Eica.

Mexico 10 Guatemala.

Tropical America.
Cuba. C. America.
S.W. United States.

XXVI. LEUCOPTERNIS, Kavp.

{Urvhitinga, pt., Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p.

1. schistacea (Simdev.). (p. 216.)

2. pltimbea, Saivin. (p. 216.)

3. albicollis {Lath.), (p. 216.)

212.)

Amazonia,
Colombia.

Ecuador to Panama.

Amazonia,
Guiana,
Venezuela,
Irinidad.

GENEHA ASD SPECIES OF UIBDS. -Jo'J

4. occidentalis, Salvin, Ibis, 1876, p. 49(i. Puna IhI., Ecuador.

"). ghiesbrechti (Du Bus), (p. 217.) C. America (S. Mexico to

Panama).

fi. palliata, I'eh. (p. 218.) S. Brazil.

7. lacemtaata(rf;«;«.). (p. 218.) S.Brazil.

6. kaupi, lip. (p. 219.) Amazonia.

9. melanops I Aa^A.). (p. 220.) Amazonia,

Guiana.

10. semiplumbea, Laur. (p. 220.) C. America (Panama to

Costa Rica).

11. princeps, &■/. (p. 220.) Costa Rica.

XXVII. HARPYHALIAETUS, Lafr.
. (Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 221, 1874.)

■^ [Phngu^, Suudev. ; Sharpe, Bull. B. O. C. vi. p. .\ii, 1896.]

1. coronatus ( r/W//.). (p. 221.) South America, N. to

[luoffieus, SuudcT. if. Sharpe, Bull. B. 0. C. Guatemala,
vi. p. sii, 189G.]

XXVIU. MORPHNUS, Cuvier.
(Sliari)e, t. c. p. 222.)

1. gmaiiensis(Z)a«rf.). (p. 222.) Amazonia,

Guiana,
Panama.

2. taeniatus, Uumcy, Ibis, 1879, p. 173, pi. iii. Ecuador.

XXIX. HARPYOPSIS, Sahad.

(Sahatl. .\im. Mus. Civic. Genov. vii. p. (582, l>i75.)

1. novae gtuneas, Salvad. I. c. SJE. New Guinea.

X\X. THRASAETUS, Gray.

V-Sharpf, Cat. B.'i. p. 223, 1874.)

1. harpsria (Linn.), (p. 224.) 8. k 0. America.

Mexico lo Xexaa.
S2

260

GEKEn.V ANn SPECIES OF BIRDS.

XXXT. Cljfgorm'si, Amef/Ji.

(Ainegh., Bol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. p. 100, 1895.)

1. imiSruIOSUB. Amcgh. f. c. p. 100. Patagonia (Miocene).

2. tirbilis. Amegh. t. c. p. 102. Patagonia (Miocene).

Sub-Family IV. GYPAETIN^.

XXXII. GYPAETUS, Storr.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 228, 1874.)
1. barbatus (Linn.), (p. 228.)

2. atlantis, IMang., J. f. O. 1808, p. 395.

3. ossifragus {Savign.). (p. 230.)

Mediterranean countries.
Centr. Europe.
E. to C. Asia,
Himalayas,
N. China.

Mts. of N. Africa.

Mts. of N.E. Africa to
S. Africa.

Sub-Family V. AQUILINJE.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 225, 1874.)

XXXm. UEOAETUS, Kaup.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 231 .)

1. audax(Zart.). (p. 231.)

Australia,
Tasmania.

XXXIY. ^Salarocfrcug, Milne-FAiv.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 22, 1891.)

'i. t\l)iitvi. Milne-Edw. (L., p. 22.) France & England

(Up2)er Eocene).

XXXV. AaUILA, Bris!i. *

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 232, 1874.)

1. verreauxi, iass. (p. 234.) S. Africa.

N.E. Africa.

* For valuable notes on the Palsearctic species of Aquila I am indebted to Dr. Bianclii.

GEXEKA AND SPECIES OF UlllDS.

2(J1

chrysaetus {Linn.), (p. 235.)
[nobilis, Pall.]

'6. daphanea, lludys. (p. 235, pt.)

4. heliaca, t<uvign. (p. 238.)

5. adalberti, ISnhm. (p. 239.)

(>. bifasciata, J. E. Gray.

{mogilnik, Gm. (p. 240.))

7. orientalis, Cab. (p. 240, pt.)

Europe. N. Asia.

N. China.
N. America,
S. to Mexico.

High C. Asia.
Uinialajaa.

S.E. Europe to Central
Asia, N. India, and
China.

S.E. Europe.
N.Africa.

S.E. Europe to C. Asia

& N.W. India.
E. Siberia.

Steppes of S. Europe and
Asia.

8. lianana. Marsh, Auior. Journ. Sci. ii. p. 125 (1871). Nebraska (Pliocene).

y. pliognjpB, Shufeldt, J. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. xi. Oregon (Pliocene),
p. 416 (1892).

flotinlis. Shufeldt, J. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. xi. Oregon (Pliocene),
p. 417 (1892).

glitschi, Severts., Stray Feathers, iii. p. 422 Steppes of S. Europe and
(1875).

rapax(r(fMw.). (p. 242.)

vindhiana, Frankl. (p. 243.)
fulvescens, •/. E. Gray. (p. 244, pt.)

walilbergi, Sundci'. rp. 24.'>.)

pomerana, llnhm.

[macu/at(t, Shnrpe (nee Giu.), Cat. p. 24(5.
rufonuchalis, Brooks, Str. F. iv. p. 2G9 (1876).]

17. hastata(i<.s#.). (p. 248.)

IS

Asia.

Africa to Mediterranean
countries, C. Asia, and
N.W. India.

Indian Peninsula.

C. Asia to N.W. India.

Tropical Africa.

C. & S. Europe.

Indian Peninsula,
Burmese countries.

maculata, Gm. S. Europe.

[clanya, Pall. (p. 24;?.) yU. Blanf. Ibis, 1894, N.E. Afrioa.
p. 287.)] C. i N.K. Asia.

Indian Peninsula.

2(.52

GENEBA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

XXXVI. ARCHIBUTEO, Drehm.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 195, 1874.)

1. lagopus {Gm.). (p. 196.)

2. sancti-johajinis ( G^«.). (p. 197.)

3. strophiatus {Hodgs.). (p. 199, pi. vii. fig. 2.)

4. ferrugineus (Zfc^^). (p. 199.)

Europe, Siberia, Alaska.
S. Af.-ica {pec).

North America.

Nepal & Tibet.

W. North America to
Texas & Mexico.

XXXVII. EUTOLMAETUS, Bhjtli.

IMsaem^, Hodgs., Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 249 (1874).]

1. fasciatus ( riiaY/.). (p. 250.)

2. spilogaster (Bp.). (p. 252.)

3. pennatTis (Gm.). (p. 253.)

4. morphnoides (Gmdd). (p. 254.)

5. Irrprrliator (MUne-Edw.).

[Cf. Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 25.]

6. prisrus (MUne-Edw.). (L., p. 25.)

7. rttoarUsi, Sha/rpe.

{minutus, Milne-Edw., nee Brehm.) (L., p. 25.)

Mediterranean countries,
E. to Indian Peninsula.

Tropical Africa.

S. Russia.

Mediterranean countries.
Africa. C. Asia.
Indian Peninsula and
Ceylon.

Australia.

France (Lower Miocene).

France (Lower Miocene).
France (Lower Miocene).

XXXVIII. ^alafoTjtfrav, Milne-Edw.

{Cf. Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 28, 1891.)

1. gerbaist. MUne-Edw. (L., p. 28.)

France (Lower Miocene).

XXXIX. LOPHOTRIORCHIS, SJiarpe.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 255, 1874.)
1. kieneri (Geoffr.). (p. 255.)

Indian Peninsula, Ceylon,
Indo-Chinese Provinces,
Malay Peninsula, Indo-
Malayan Is., Celebes,
Lesser Sunda Is.

OEXERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

2. isidorei ( Des Murs). (p. 256.) Colombia.

3. lucani, Sharpe ^ Bourier, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, Tropical Africa.

ii. p. 471 (1877).

2G3

XL. ICTINAETUS, ./- r-/.

ICf. Ebnl'. l-'uuii. J3rit. Ind., Bird?, iii. p. 347, 1895,
Neopus, Hodgs. ; Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 256 (1874).]

1. inalayensis(r«KWj.). (p. 257.)

XI. I. SPIZIASTUR, Gra!/.

(8harpe, Cat. B. i. p. 253, 1874.)
1. melanoleucus {J'kilL). (p. 258.)

XLII. SPIZAETUS, Vieill.

(Sharpe, /. c. p. 259.)

1. ornatus {Baud.).

[nwiu/iii/H (Daud.). (p. 262.)]

Indian Peninsula &

Ceylon,
Burmeae countries,
Malaj Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is., Celebes,

Sula Is.

C. & S. America.

C. & S. America.

2. devillei, Duhoi<, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xxxviii. Ecuador.
p. 121), pi:*, i. i ii (1874).

.'5. tyrannus {yeuwied). (p. 264.)

4. bellicosus (Daud.). (p. 265.)

5. coronatus (Linn.), (p. 266.)
l). nipalensis (Hod,js.). (p. 267.)

7. cirrhatus 1 G;n.). (p. 269.)

8. sphinx, Hume, Str. F. i. p. 321 (1873).

[ci-i/lonensis, Gurney, Ibis, 1877, p. 430.]

C. i S. America.

S. Africa, E. Africa,
North to Sbon,
Abyssinia, and Bogos-
land.

S. k W. Africa.

Himalayas,

China, Ja|>an.

I'laiiis of India (winter).

Indian Peninsula, Ceylon.
S. Ij.dia. Ceylon.

9. kelaarti, Lr^ge, Ibis, 1878, p. 202.

S. India, Ceylon.

204 GENERA AND SPECIES OF

10. philippinensis, Gumey. (p. 201, note.)

11. lanceolatus, 2)^. (p. 270.)

12. alboniger {Blyth). (p. 271.)

13. limnaetus (Horsf.). (p. 272.)

14. floris, Hartert, Nov. Zool. t. p. 46 (1898).

15. Jindainanensis, Tytler. (p. 260, note.)

16. gurn.e3d( Gray), (p. 273.)

XLIII. LOPHOAETUS, Kaup.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 274, 1874.)

1. occipitalis (i>««rf.). (p. 274.)

UIEDS.

Philippine Is.

Celebes.

Tenasscrim,
IMalayan Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.

Himalayas,
N.E. Bengal, Assam,
Burmese Provinces,
Malayan Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.

Lesser Sunda Is. (Flores)

Andaman Is.

Molucca Is.,
Aru Is., Waigiou,
New Guinea.

Tropical Africa.

XLIV. ASTURINULA, Finsch c|- Hartl.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 275.)

1. monograjnmica (Jemwi.). (p. 275.)

2. meridionalis (Hartl.). (p. 277.)

Tropical Africa.
S. Africa.

XLV. HERPETOTHERES, Vieill.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 277.)

1. cachinnans {Linn.), (p. 278.)

C. & S. America.

XLVI. DRYOTRIORCHIS, Shelley.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 278.)

1. spectabilis (Sckl.). (p. 279.)

W. Africa.

OEXERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

265

XLVII. EUTRIORCHIS, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1S75, p. 73.)

1. astur, Shurpe, I. c.

Madagascar.

XLVII I. CIRCAETUS, VicUl.

(8harpe, Cat. B. i. p. 280, 1874.)

1. gallicus((7»i.). (p. 280.)

•2. hypoleucus {Pall.), (p. 280, pt.)

3. cinereus, Vieill. (p. 282.)

4. beaudouini, Verr. ij- Des Murs. (p. 284.)
r>. fasciolatiis, Gray. (p. 285.)

0. cinerascens, Mull. (p. 285.)

E. & S. Europe,
Mediterranean countries.
N.E. Africa.
C, Asia.

Indian Peninsula to

N. Ciiina.
S. to Lesser Sunda Is.

Tropical Africa.

Senegambia,
N.E. Africa.

Natal.
Tropical Africa.

XLIX. PITHECOPHAGA, O^jilvie Grant.

(^O-^ilvie Grant, Bull. B. 0, C. vi. p. xvii, 1890.)

1. jefferyi, OtfUvie Grant, I. c. ; id. Ibis, 1897, pi. v. Pliilippine Is. (Samar).

L. SPILORNIS, Gray.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 287, 1874.)

1. cheela(,i«/A.). (p. 287.)

2. albidus(7>/n7n.).

[»«7fl«t>f(>, Jerd. (p. 289.)]

3. rutherfordi, Swinh.

[mitanoiis, pt. (p. 289.)]

4. davisoni, Hume.

[inclaiwfig, pt. (p. 289.)]

.'). minimus, Hume, Sir. F. i. p. 4G4 (1873).

Himalayas,
Indian Peninsula.

S. India,
Ceylon.

Assam, Indo-Chinese
countries to Hainan.

Andaman Is.
Nicobar Is.

266

GETTEHA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

fi. pallidus, n'ahioi. (p. 290.)

7. bacha (/>((«(?.)• (p- 290.)

8. raja, S/iar-pe, Bull. Brit. Orii. Club, i. p. Iv

(1893).

9. salvadorii, Berl., Nov. Zool. ii. p. 73 (1895).

10. elgini, Ti/tler. (p. 291.)

11. riifipectus, Gould, (p. 291.)

12. stQaensis (Schl.). (p. 292.)

13. holospilus ( f'/^.). (p. 293.)

14, panayensis, Sfecre, List Birds & Mamrn.

Philipp. p. 7 (1890).

15. asturinus, Meyer, SB. Ges. Isis, Dresden,

p. 13 (1884).

Borneo.

Malayan Peninsula,
Philippine Is.,
Greater Sunda Is.

Sarawak, Borneo.

Nias Isl.

Andaman la.,
Nicobar Is.

Celebes.

Sula Is.

Philippine Is. (Luzon,
Cebu, Mindanao,
Basilan).

Philippine Is. (Panay,
Guimaras, Negros).

Patr. ign.

LI. BUTASTTJR, Hodgs.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 294, 1S74.)

1. teesa {FranM.). (p. 295.)

2. liventer(rm»i.). (p. 29fi.)

3. indicus {Gm.). (p. 297.)

4. rvifipennis [Sundep.). (p. 299.)

Indian Peninsula,
Burmese Provinces.

Indo-Chinese Provinces,
Greater Sunda Is.,
Celebes.

Ussuri-laad.
Japan, China to

Malay Peninsula,
Philippine Is., Celebes.

N.E. Africa.

LII. HELOTARSTJS, SmitJi.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 299.)

1. ecaudatus (Daud.). (p. 300.)

2. leuconotus, Rilpp. (p. 301.)'

Tropical Africa.
N.E. to S. Africa.

* [Professor Keichenow considers this to be merely the very old stage of H. ecaudatus.
This seems to me probably the case.]

GENEHA AND SPECIES OF BIBD8.

267

LIII. HALIAETUS, Savign.

(8hari)e, Cat. 13. i. p. 301, 1874.)

1. albicilla(L/««.). (p. 302.)

2. pisrator, ^filne-F.dwards.

(Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 24, 1891.)

3. hypoleucus, Ixidyw., Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. vi.

p. ".lU (.1883).

4. leucocephalus {Linn.), (p. 304.).

5. alascanus, ('. H. Towns., Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash-

ington, xi. p. 145(1807).

C. branicki, Tac:., P. Z. S. 1888, p. 451.
7. leucogaster (6';«.). (p. 307.)

8. leucoryphus {Vail.), (p. 308.)

0. vocifer {Dattd.) (p. 310.)
10. vociferoides, Des Murs. (p. 311.)

Europe. N. Asia.
Greenliind, Iceland.
N. Indian Peninsula and
China {winter).

France (Middle Miocene
of Sansau).

Bering Isl.

Temperate N. America.
N.W. America.

Korea, Ussuri.

Indian Peninsula,
Indo-Chinese Province?,
Malay Peninsula, to
Australia & Oceania.

Caspian Sea to Central

Atiia.
Indian Peninsula,
Burmese Provinces.

Tropical Africa.
Madagascar.

LIV. THALASSOAETUS, A'rt»^).

{llalitutus, pt., Sharpe, t, c. p. 301.)

1 . pelagicus (Pa//.), (p. 300.) Eamtchatka.

Japan {winter, occ).

LV. GYPOHIERAX. Iiuj.2>.

(Sliar|K', i. c. p. 312.)

1. angolensis(ftm.). (p. 312.)

LVI. HALIASTUR, Selb,,.

(yliarpe, t. c. p. 312.)
1. indus (liodd.). (p. 313.)

Tropical Africa.

Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon,

Burmese Provinces.

268 GENERA AND SPECIES OP UIllDS.

•2. intermedius, Gumetj. (p. 314.)

3. girrenera ( FiW//.)- (p. 315.)

4. sphenurus (77«7^.). (p. 310.)

LVII. ELANOIDES, VmU.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 317, 1874.)

1. furcatus (£/««.). (p. 317.)

LVIII. NAUCLEEUS, Vig.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 318.)
1. riocouri ( r/«7/.). (p. 318.)

LIX. MILVUS, Cuv.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 319.)

1. milvxis (Linn.).

[iciinus, Sharpe, Cat. p. 319.]

2. aeg3^tius (Gm.). (p. 3£0.)

3. korschtm ((tot.), (p. 322.)

4. afifinis, Gould, (p. 323.)

Indo-Chinese Provinces,
Malay Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.,
Philippine Is., Celebes.

Australia,
New Guinea,
Molucca Is.,
Tenimber Is., Ceram,
Amboina, Aru Is.

Australia.
New Caledonia.

N. America,

C. & S. America (winter).

N.E. Africa. W. Africa
(Senegambia to Hausa-
land).

C. & S. Europe.

S.E. Europe.
Africa & Madagascar
(winter).

C. & S. Europe.
C. Asia.
Africa (winter).

Australia,

Celebes,

Lesser Sunda Is,

Indian Peninsula,
Burmese countries.

N.E. Asia, Japan,

Himalayas.

Indian Peninsula, Burma

(winter).

7. tit^nliiXni, Milne-Edw. (Lyd., Cat. Fobs. B. p. 27.) France (Lower Miocene).

.5. govinda, Sykes. (p. 325.)

[paliistris, A. Anderson, Pr. As. Soc.
1873, p. 142.]

«. melanotis, T. # S. (p. 324.)

C.EXEnA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

2f59

LX. LOPHOICTINIA, Kmip.

(Shaqje, Cat. B. i. p. 326, 1874.)

1. isura (r,o«W). (p. 326.)

Australia.

LXl. ROSTRHAMUS, Less.

(.Sliarpe, t. c. p. 327.)

1. sociabilis(r/'v7/.). (p. 327.)

[plumbeus, Kidgw. N. Aiucr. B. iii. p. 209.
1874.]

2. taeiuur\is, Cab. (p. 328.)

3. leucopygus (Spue), (p. 328.)

LXII. LEPTODON, SMWev.

(.Sharpe, t. c. p. 329.)

1. uncinatus(7(f»jm.). (p. 330.)

2. megarhynchus (De$ Murs). (p. 332.)
.1 •wilsoni( Cms.), (p. 333.)

4. cayennensis (Gm.). (p. 333.)

LXIir. GYPOICTINIA, Kaujy.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 335.)

1. melanosternum (Gould), (p. 335.)

From Florida to
£. J[exico, S. to Panama
and Eastern S. America
to Argentina. Cuba.

Amazonia.

Brazil, Amazonia,
Guiana, Colombia.

C. America to Guiana,
Venezuela, Amazonia,
Brazil, & Bolivia.

Peru.

Cuba.

Central America,
Guiana, Amazonia,
Brazil.

Auatralia.

LXIV. ELANUS, Savir/n.

(«liarpe, t. c. p. 336.)

1. caeruleiis (,M>/.). (p. 336.)

•J. hypoleucus, Go«/(/. (p. 338.)

Mediterranean countries.
Africa. India, Ceylon,
Burmese Provinces,
Malay Peninsula.

Philippine Is.,
Greater Sunda Is.,
Celebes.

270

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

3. axillaris {Lath.), (p. 338.)

4. leucurus ( VicilL). (p. 339.)

6. scriptus, Gould, (p. 340.)

Australia.

S. United States.
C. & S. America to
Chile & Argentina.

Australia.

LXV. GAMPSONYX, Vuj.

(8harpe, Cat. B. i. p. 340, 1874.)

1. swainsoni, Vig. (p. 340.)

LXVI. HENICOPERNIS, Gray.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 341.)

1. longicauda (Gam.), (p. 341.)

2. infuscata, Gumey, Ibis, 1882, p. 128.

C. America, from
Nicaragua to
Guiana & Brazil.

New Guinea, Salawati,
Misori Isl.,
Waigiou, Aru Is.

Bismarck Archipelago

(New Britain).

LXYII. MACHiERHAMPHUS, We^term.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 342.)

1. alcinus, Westerm. (p. 342.)

2. anderssoni {Gurney). (p. 343.)

S. Tenasserim,
Malay Peninsula,
Borneo,
New Guinea.

S.W. Africa,
Madagascar.

3. revoili, Oust., Bibl. Hautes Etudes, sxxi. art. 10, Somali-land,
p. 2 (1886).

LXVin. PERNIS, Cuv.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 343.)

1. apivorus {Linn.), (p. 344.)

Europe,
W. Siberia.
Africa {winter).

2. orientalis, Tacz., M6m. Acad. Nat. Sci. St. E. Siberia.
P^tersb. (7) xxxix. p. 50 (1891).

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

271

3. ptilonorhjmchus (rwnwi.). (p. 347.)

4. tweeddalei, Hume, Str. F. ix. p. 446 (1881).
r>. celebensis, Hal/, (p. 349.)

Indian FeninBula,
Ceylon,

Iiulo-Ohinese countries,
Malay Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.

Malay Peninsula.
Celebes.

LXIX. BAZA, Hoiljs.

(.Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 351, 1874.)

1. lophotes (.2e/nwj.). (p. 352.)

2. madagascariensis {Smith), (p. 353.)

3. cuculoides {Stvains.). (p. 354.)

4. emini, ReUhenow, J. f. O. 1894, p. 163.

5. verreauxi (Lafr.). (p. 354.)

0. magnirostris, Grai/. (p. 356.)

7. erythrothorax, Sharpe. (p. 357.)

[irlfhen.-'if, Schl., Rev. Aceipit. p. 135, 1873 :
c/. Zool. Roc., Aves, 1873, p. 47.]

s. jerdoni (Bli/th). {Cf. Shariw, Ibis, 1893,
p. 557.)
\^fumatrcnsis (Lafr.). (p. 357.)
iiicoijnita, Hume, Str. F. iii. p. 314 (1875).]

'.'. ceylonensis, Legge, Str. F. ir. p. 247 (1876).

borneensis, Shurpe, Ibis, 1893, p. 557.
leucopais, Sharpe, Ibis, 1888, p. 195.

subcristata (GaiiW). (p. 357.)

timorlaoensis, Mfytr, Abhandl. Ber. Zool.
Alus. Dresden, 1892-93, no. 3, p. 5 (1893).

Sub-Himalajan districts,
N.E. Bengal, Ceylon,
Indo-Chint'se Provinces,
Malay Peninsula.

Madagascar.

W. Africa,
Equatorial Africa.

Equatorial Africa.

S.E. Africa.

Philippine Is.

Celebes,
Sula Is.

E. Himalayas,
Bunnese countries,
Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra.

S. India (Wynaad),
Ceylon.

Borneo.

Philippine Is.
(Palawan).

Australia,

S.E. New Ouinea.

Tenimber Is.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIKDS.

14. reinwardti (Mull, cj- Schl.). (p. 358.) *

15. gurne3d, Bamsay, Journ. Linn. Soc, Zool. stI.
p. 130 (1881).

10. bismarcki, Sharpe, in Gould's B. N. Guinea, i.

pi. 4 (1888).

17. rufa, Schl. (p. 360.)

LXX. HARPAQUS, F/r/.

(Sbarpe, Cat. B. i. p. 360, 1874.)

\. diodoTi {Tcmm.). (p. 361.)

2. bidentatus {Lath.), (p. 362.)

3. fasciatus, Lawr. (p. 363.)

LXXI. ICTINIA, Vieill.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 364,)

1. plumbea (<?»!.). (p. 364.)

2. mississippiensis (^eVs.). (p. 365.)

LXXn. MICROHIERAX, Sharpe.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 366.)

1. caerulescens(L?>!M.). (p. 366.)

[cu/oL/nis, Blyth; Blanf., Faun. Brit. Ind.,
Birds, iii. p. 432 (1895).]

2. fringillarius {Drop.), (p. 367.)

Lesser Sunda Is.,

Djainpea Isl.,

New Guinea, Salawati,

Mysol, Misori Isl.,

Aru Is., Ceram, Amboina,

Buru, Kei Is.

Solomon Is.

Bi.srnarek Archipelago
(New Ireland, New
Guinea, Duke of York
Isl., New Hanover).

Molucca Is. (Batchian,
Halmahera, &c.).

Brazil.

Amazonia, Guiana,
Venezuela, Colombia.

Guatemala,
Costa Eica,
Panama.

0. & S. America.

S. United States to
C. America.

Himalayas to Bhutan,
Garo Hills,
Indo-Chinese Provinces.

Malay Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.

* Dr. Otto Finsch considers that B. sienozona, Gray, from the Lesser Sunda Islands
and New Guinea, is distinct from B, reinwardti, which is confined to the Molucca
Islands.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRUS.

273

3. latifrons, Sh/iTpe, Ibis, 1879, p. 237.

4. melanoleucus {BIyth). (p. 368.)

[Hiii€>isiti, Sliar|)e, Ibis, 1875, p. 254.]

5. ery throgenys ( Vig.). (p. 369.)

N. Borneo.

Assam and Cacliar,
S. China.

Philippine Is.
(Luzon).

G. meridionalis, Ogilvie-Grant, Ibis, 1897, p. 220. Philippine Is. (Saniar,

Cebu, Mindanao).

LXX III. POLIOHIERAX, Kaup.

(.Sl.iiriMs (at. U. i. p. 369, 1874.)

1. semitorquatus (.SV/i/VA). (p. 370.)

2. msignis, Walden. (p. 370.)

S. Africa.
N.E. Africa.

Indo-Chinese ProTinces.

LXXIV. SPIZIAPTERYX, Kaup.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 371.)
1. circumcinctus {Kaup). (p. 371.)

LXXV. HARPA, lip.

(«har{)e, t. c. p. 372.)

1. novae-zealJindiaB (frffi.). (p. 372.)

2. australis {llombr. ^- Jacq.). (p. 373.)

LXXVI. FALCO, Linn.

(Sharpe, (. c-. p. 374.)

1. peregrinus, Tunst.

[ccrmmunis, Gm. (p. 370.)]

2. pealei, Uidgui., Bull. Kssox Inst. t.

(1873).

.'<. peregrinator, Sundrv. (p. 382.)
[ti/ri.t-iK\ lluiiie, Ibis, 1869, p. 3o().]

4. ernesti, Shitrpe, Ibis, 1894, p. 545.

201

VOL. 1. Ai^rH 20, 1899.

Argentina.

N. Zealand.
N. Zealand.

Europe. Asia.
N. America.
Africa (winter).
Indian Peninsula

(urinUr).

.Aleutian and Coinmaiidor
Is.. Kuril Is. N.W.
America (Ala.-ki to
Oregon).

Indian Peninsula.

QreaU^r Sunda Is.,
Philippine If.,
New Guinea,
Fyi Is.

T

274

GENKRA AXI) SPECIES OF BIBBS.

r>. minor, Bp. (p. 383.)

0. punicus, Leva ill. jtm., Expl. Alg^r., Ois. pi. 1
(1850).
[brookci, Sharpo. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4)
xi. pp. 20, 222 (1873).]

7. nielanogen3rs, Gould, (p. 385.)

8. cassini, Sharpc. (p. 384.)

9. barbarus, Linn. (p. 386.)

10.

11.

baby Ionic us, Gurnet/, (p. 387.)
feldeggi, SM. (p. 389.)

12. tanypterus, Schl. (p. 391.)

13. biarmicus, Temvi. (p. 391.)

14. juggur, J. E. Gray. (p. 393.)

15. h3rpoleucus, Gould, (p. 394.)
IG. subniger, Gray. (p. 394.)

17. subbuteo, Linn. (p. 395.)

18. gracilis, Brehm.

{Cy. Erianger, J. f. O. 1898, p. 461 Taf. x.)

19. severus, Horsf. (p. 397.)

S. & N.E. Africa.
Mediterranean countries.

Australia.

Chile,
Falkland Is.

Mediterranean countries
to N.W. India.

N.E. Africa.
Seneganibia.

Mesopotamia,
C. Asia,
N.W. India.

Mediterranean countries

to Persia.
N.E. Africa.

N.E. Africa to
Senegambia.

S. Africa.

Indian Peninsula,
Baluchistan to Assam.

Australia.
Australia.

N. Europe & N. Asia.
Africa, Indian Peninsula,
China (winter).

N. Africa.

Himalayas.

S. Indian Peninsula,

Oeylon,

Burmese Provinces.

Malay Peninsula.

Philippine &, Sulu Is.

Greater Sunda Isl. to

New Guinea &

New Britain.

GENERA AM) RPECIKS OK UIKIJS.

275

20. papuanus, A. Ji. Meyer 4- WigUsw., Abhandl. S.E. New Guinea.
Ber. Mus. Dresden, 1892-93, no. 3, p. 6
(1893).

21. indicus, ./. B. Meyer 4- Wiglesw., B. Celebes, i

p. 84 (1898).

22. religiosiis, Sharpe. (p. 397.)

23. lunulatus, LatA. (p. 398.)

24. cuvieri, SmUh. (p. 400.)

25. fasciinucha, Reichen. 4 Neum., Om. MB. ii

p. 114(1895).

20. fusco-caenilescens, Heiif. (p. 400.)

28 albigularis, Baud. (p. 401.)

29. aurantius, Gm. (p. 402.)

30. chicquera, Baud. (p. 403.)

31. rvificollis, Swains, (p. 404.)

32. eleonorae, Gene. (p. 404.)

33. concolor, Tcmm. (p. 405.)

34. merillTis(G*nni).

[reffulus, Pall. (p. 400.)]

35. columbarius, Linn. (p. 408.)

India (Calcutta).

Ceram, Halmah^ra.
Australia, Tasmania.
S. & W. Africa.
E. Africa.

S. Texas,

C. & S. America.

27. ophryophanes, Sti/vad., Bol. Mus. Torino, x. Paraguay.

no. •Mt<, p. 20 (1895).

C. &. S. America.

C. & S. America.

Indian Peninsula.

Tropical Africa.

Mediterranean countries.
E. Africa to Madagascar
(wiiUer).

N.E. Africa to Arabian
coasts, S. t o Madagascar.

Europe, >'. Asia.
8. Europe {winter).
Indian Peninsula (winter).
China (winter).

N. America, Antillea,
N. SouUi America.

3ti. suckleyi, liidt/w.. Bull. Essex Inst. v. p. 201 N.W. America

(1873). (California to Sitka).

37. richardsoni, Ridgw. (p. 408, note.)

Interior of X. .\merica to
Texas it .\rizona.
T 2

276 GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIBDS.

LXXVII. HIEROFALCO, Ciw.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 410, 1874.)

1. candicans (f?OT.). (p. 411.) Arctic Regions,

[islaiidiis, Briinn. 1764; cf. A. O. U. Check-1. Greenland.

N. Amer. B. 2nd ed. p. 13(i (1895). N.E. America.

uralfiisis, Meuzbier, Orn. Turkest. p. 274 W. Europe (oec).

(1891).]

2. islajidvLS (Gm.) (nee Briinn. l7Gi). (p. 414.) Iceland.

3. holboelli (Skarpe). (p. 415.) S. Greenland.

4. rusticolus, Linn. (A. O. U. Cbeck-1. p. 137, 1895.) Arctic America.

5. obsoletus (Got.) Labrador.

lOf. Stejn. Auk, ii. p. 187, 1887.]

6. gyrfalco (Linn.), (p. 416.) N. Europe.

7. altaictis, MenzUer, Orn. Turkest. p. 272 (1891). Altai Mts.

8. cherrug (•/. E. Gray). S.E. Europe.

\sacer, Gm. (nee Forst.). (p. 417.) C. Asia to China,

gurneyi, Menzbier, Orn. Turkest. p. 283 (1891).] N.W. India.

9. milvipes, Jerd. Tibet and Mongolia.

[Cy. Blanf. Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, iii. p. 421.] Nepal, Baluchistan.

10. mexiccinvis (&A;.). (p. 420.) Western U. States, Mexico.

LXXVni. HIERACIDEA, Gould.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 420.)

1. berigora (Tj^f. ^- flbr*/.). (p. 421.) Australia.

2. novae-guineae, A. B. Meyer, J. f. O. 1894, p. 89. S.E. New Guinea.

3. orientalis (Schl.). (p. 422.) Australia, Tasmania.

LXXIX. CERCHNEIS, Boie.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 423.)

1. tinnunciilus {Linn.), (p. 425.) Europe, N. Asia.

Indian I'eninsula (winter).
Africa (winter).

OBNEHA AXD SPECIES OF HItlDS.

ot:

arthuri (Gur;i«//), Lint Diuru. U. i'rej, App.
p. 1.56 (1884).

saturata, B/_i/th, J. A. S. Beng. xxviii. p. 277

(IS.W).
[atratus, Bljth {lapm). (p. 426.)]

canariensis, Kamig, J. f. O. 1SS9. p. 263.
neglecta ( .S<A/.) (p. 428.).
rupicola (Daiid.). (p. 429.)
moluccensis (Jacq. 4- Pucker.), (p. 430.)

E. Africa.

Mts. of N.E. Africi.
Himalayas,
Burmese Provinces,
China.

Madeira, Oanarj- Is.

Cape Verde Is.

S. Africa.

Araboina, Buru. Ceram,
Goram, Paling Lsl.

orientalis (A. B. Mei/er if- Wiglesw., B. Celebes, Jlolupca Is. (Halmah^ni,
i. p. 79, 1898). Morotai, Ternate,

Batchian, etc.).
occidentalis {A. B. Meyer 4- Wiglesw., Abhandl. Celebes.

Ber. .Mils. Dre,-<d. 189()-97, no. 2, p. 8). Greater and Lesser

Sunda Is.
cenchroidesCfTgr. ^/fo^/.). (p. 431.) Australia.

rupicoloides (Smith), (p. 432.) S. Afrii-a.

fieldi, Elliot, Field Columb. Mas. no. 2, Orn. p. 58 Somali -land to British
(1897). K Africa (ilachakos).

13. alopex (Heugl.). (p. 432.

N.E. Africa (Bogos-land

to Shua).
Equat. Africa (Bedjaf).

Madagascar.

Mauritius.

Seychelles.

naumanni (Fleisch.). (p. 435.) Cf. Reiehen. Mediterrane.in countriea
Orn. MB. vi. p. 143 (18'J8). to C. Asia and China.

[cem/iriii, Naum. (p. 435.) Indian Peninsula (.tcin/fr).

pei-ineiisis, Swinh. (p. 437.) Africa (winter).
Cf. Blanf. Faun. Brit. Ind.. Birds, iii. p. 430
(1895).]

newtoni {Gumey). (p. 433.)
punctata (r«OTm.). (p. 434.)
gracilis (Less.), (p. 435.)

18. sparveria (Z-inn.). (p. 437.)

N. America, S. to
Northern S. America
(iwji/*r).

278 GENKltA AND SPECIES OF BlllDS

19. deserticola (Miarn.s, Auk, ix. p. 263, 1892).

W. N. America

(British Columbia to
N.W. Mexico).

Lower California.

Antilles.
Florida (ace).

Is. of Curasao, Bonaire,
Aruba.

23. australis, Btdgw., in B. B. & E. Hist. N. Amer. 8. Anicvicn (except North

20. peninsularis, Meams, I. c.

21. dominicensis (Gm.). (p. 439.)

22. brevipennis, B(rl., J. f. O. 1892, p. 91.

B. iii. p. 166(1874).

24. aequatorialis, Meams, Auk, ix. p. 269 (1892).

25. cinnamomina (Swains.), (p. 439.)

26. isabellina (Swains.), (p. 441.)

27. caribbaearum (ff»i.). (p. 442, note.)*

28. sparverioides ( f %.). (p. 443.)

[/(•ucop/iri/s, Eidgw. (p. 442.)] *

Atlantic and Caribbean

coast).

Ecuador.

S. America (Patagonia to
Brazil, Peru, Colombia).

Guiana, Venezuela.

Lesser Antilles (Porto
Eico, S. Thomas).

Cuba.

LXXX. ERYTHROPUS, Brehm.

(Cerchneis, pt., Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 423, 1874.)

1. vespertinus (Linn.), (p. 443.)

2. amurensis (Radde). (p. 445.)

LXXXT. DISSODECTES, Sclater.

(Cerchneis, pt., Sharpe, t. c. p. 423.)

1. ardesiacus (Bonn. ^ VinlL). (p. 446.)

•2. dickinsoni (Sd.). (p. 447.)
3. zoniventris (Peters), (p. 447.)

S.E. & C. Europe.
S.W. Africa (winter).

E. Siberia.

S.E. Africa (winter).

N.E. Africa,
Equat. Africa,
W. Africa (Senegambia
to Angola).

Zambesi E., Nyasa-land.
Angola.

* 7'esie Rid g way, in Utt

GENKHA AND SPECIES OF UIIIUS.

279

Sub-Order 111. PANDIONES.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. i. p. 448, 1874.)

I. PANDION, Savvpi.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 448.)

1. haliaetus (Linn.), (p. 44y.)

'2. carolinensis, (im.

[h<ilUtHii.<. ])t. (|). 44'J.)]

S. leucocephalus, (iould. (p. 451.)

Eastern Hemisphere.
N. America.

Australia.
Austro-Malaj-an Is.

II. POLIO AET US, lump.*

(Sharpe, /. c. p. 452.)

1. ichthyaetus (//yns/.). (p. 452.)

Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon,

Burmese Provinces,

Malay Peninsuln,

Greater Sunda Is..

Celebes, Tbilippine If.

Cachar,

Burmese Provinces,
Malay Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.,
Celebes.

.">. major, A. U. Meyer if Wigksw., B. Celebes, i. p. 44 Mub-llimaliiyan districts
(1808). to Assam.

•_'. humilis {Mull, ij- Sckt.). (p. 454.)

• Po/ioaetus lias, by recent writers, been restored to its former position among the
Sea-EIagli'S ; but I still keep it with the Osproys, as I am not yet satisfied that it does
not possess I lie reversible outer toe of the latter group. .Kn excellent tield-naturalist,
of wide experience in India, assures me that the outer toe w reversible.

280

6I1NKUA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

Order XXVI. STRIGIFORMES.

{Striges, Sharpe, Classif. B. p. 79, 1891.)

[Of. Pycraft, Tr. Linn. Soc. 2nd ser. Zool. vii. pt. 6, pp. 223-275,
pis. 24-29, 1898.]

Family I. BUBONIDJE.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 1, 1875.)

Sub-Family I. ASIONINJS.
(Of. Pycraft, t. c. p. 269.)

I. ASIO, Briss.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 225, 1875.)

1. otus {Linn.), (p. 227.)

2. wilsonianus (Less.).

[americanus, Steph. (p. 229.)]

3. clamator (Vieill.).

[mexkaiitis, Gm. (p. 231.)
Cf. Salvin & Godman, Biol. Centr.-Am.,
Aves, ii. p. 5.]

4. midas {Schl.). (p. 231, note.)

5. madagascariensis {Smith), (p. 232.;

6. accipitrimis {Pall.), (p. 234.)

7 portoricensis, Ridgw., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus.
iT. p. 368 (1882).

8. galapagensis {Gould), (p. 234, pt.)

9. nisuella, Baud.

[capcnsis (Smith), (p. 239.)
Cf. Eeichen. Mittl. Hochl. deutsch. Ost-
Afrika, p. 271, 1898.]

Europe.
N. Asia.
Japan, China.

Himalayas, N.W. India.

Teraperato N. America,
S. to tablelands of
Mexico.

S. America,
Panama.

S.E. BrazU,
La Plata.

Madagascar.
Cosmopolitan.
Porto Rico.

Galapagos Is.

Tropical Africa,
N. Africa.
Spain.

GENERA AND SPECIES <JF BIUDS.

281

10. major (Schl.).

[capensig (Smith), pt. p. 239.]

11. butleri, ffnme, Str. F. vii. p. 310 (1878).

12. stygius ( » a^/.). (p. 241.)

13. grammicus CVav-v). (p. 242.)

14. macrurus (Kaiip). (p. 242.)

Madagascar.

Peninsula of Sinai to
Mekran coast.

C. & S. America.
Cuba.

Jamaica.
Mexico.

15. fjfiinri, Milne-Edw., C. R. II. Congr. Orn. Intern. S. France (Eocene),
ii. p. 63(1892).

Sub-1'ainily II. KETUPINyE.

II. KETUPA, Uss.

(Sharpe, Cut. B. ii. p. 4, 1875.)

1. ceylonensis {&m.). (p. 4.)

2. flavipes {Hodgs.). (p. 5.)

3. ketupa (Horaf.).

[ /avanrii.'-L'), Less. (p. 8.)]

Palestine.

Indian Peninsula,

Ceylon,

Indo-Chinese Proviucea,

S. China.

Himalayas,
China.

Malayan Peninsula to

S. Tenasserim.
Greater Sunda la.

4. minor, Biittik., Notes Lejden Mus. xviii. p. 165 Niaa Isl.
(1896).

III. SCOTOPELIA, Bp.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 9.)

1. peU, £/). (p. 10.)

W. Africa (Senegambia

to Gaboon).
E. Africa (N jam-land to

Zulu-land).

2. oustaleti, Rochebr., Bull. Sec. Pbilom. (7) Til. Seuegambia.
p. Ktb (1883).

282 GENERA AND SPECIES OF UIRDS.

3. ussheri, Sharpe. (p. 11.) Gold Coast.

4. bouvieri, Sharpc. (p. 11.) Gaboon.

Sub-Family III. BUBONIX^.

iV. BUBO, Cuv.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 12, 1875.)

1. bubo {Linn.). Europe.

[iffnavus. Forst. (p. 14. j]

2. sibiriciis, Licht., Menzbier, Ibis, 1885, p. 262. E. of Ural Mts.

Bashkiria.

3. turcomanus(AV«m«.). (p. 17.) Deserts of S.W. Siberia,

Turkestan,

Tibet,

Himalayas.

4. virginianus (Gw.). (p. 19.) E. N. America, S. from

Labrador.
C. America to Costa Kica.

5. pallescens,S;'o«/',Amer.Nat.xxxi.p. 273(1897).* Western U. States,

\sub-arcticics (nee Hoy), A. 0. U. Check-1. British Columbia,
p. 148, 1895).] Manitoba,

S. to Mexican tablelands.

6. arcticus, Swains, (p. 19, pt.) Arctic America.

[sub-arcticuf. Hoy, (/. Allen, Auk, xv. p. 71.] N.W. U. States (winter).

7. saturatus, Ridgw., Man. N. Amer. B. 2nd ed. Labrador to Alaska, and

p. 263 (1896). S. to California.

8. pacificus, Cass. (p. 19, pt.) W. N. America.

9. nigrescens, Berl. ^- Tacz., P. Z. S. 1884, p. 309. Ecuador.

10. ascalaphus, Savign. (p. 24.) N.E. Africa.

11. barbams, Erlanger, Om. MB. v. p. 192 (1897). C. Tunis.

12. desertortun, Erlanger, Orn. MB. v. p. 192 S. Tunis.

(1897).

* Cf. Auk, IT. p. 71 (Jan. 1898).

OENEKA AND SPECIES OF iilRUS.

283

13. abyssinicus (6'J/^.). (p. 227, note.)

[Cf. Sharpe, Bull. B. O. 0. vii. p. xxvi.]

11. milesi, 6/tarpe, Ibis, 188G, p. 163, pi. vi.
If), bengaiensis (FrankL). (p. 25.)

16. capensis, S„ii//i. (p. 27.)

17. magellanicus, dm. (p. 29.)

18. maciilosvis {Fieill.). (p. 30.)

19. cinerascens, Guer. (p. 32.)

20. lacteus(7VwTO.)- (p. 33.)

21. verreauxi, Bp. (p. 33, pt.)

22. coromandus (Lath.).

[sitieiisi.-<, Ileude, cf. Siiarpe, Ibis, 1875, p. 255.] China.

2,}. blakistoni, Seebohm, P. Z. S. 1883, p. 466. Japan.

24. doerriesi, S,c/>ohin, Bull. B. O. C. v. p. iT(1895). E. Siberia. S.W. Ussuri.

25. lettii, Biiltik., Notes Leyd. Mus. xi. pp. 34, 115, W. Africa (Liberia).

pi. vi.

2(1. iiirrrtiis. Milne-Edw., 0. R. II. Congr. Orn. S. France (Eocene).
Inlcrn. ii. p. 63 (1892).

27. iirbrnirilSlS, .V//««-£ato., Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. France (Lower Miocene),
p. 15.

Shoa,
Somali-land.

Muscat, S.K. Arabia.
Indian Peninsula.
S. Africa.
Tropical S. America.

S. Africa,

W. to Benguela,

N. to Nyasa-land.

N.E. Africa,
W. Africa.

S. Africa.

N.E. Africa,
Nigeria.

Indian Peninsula,

2S. pou rirn. Milne-Edw., Lydekker, t. c. p. 15.

France (Miocene).

V. J')ffiol)l'a5, Milne-Edw.

(Miliit>-E(hv., C. R. II. Congr. Intern, ii. p. 01, 1892.)

1. fl.irpax. Milne-Edw. I. c. S. France (Eocene).

2. roSBigiloli, Milne-Edw. I. c. 8. France (Eocene).

VI. HUHUA, IMffs.

{liubo, pt., Sharpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 12, 1875.)

1. shelle3a {ijAarjie j U^s^er). (p. 37.) Gold Coast.

284

GENEEA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

2. nipalensis, Hodgs. (p. 37.)

[pectara/is, Jerd. (p. 38, note).]

3. orientalis (fforsf.). (p. 39.)

4. leucosticta, Harfl. (p. 41.)

5. poensis, Fraser. (p. 42.)

Himalayas,

Hills of S. India and

Ceylon,
Burmese Provinces.

S. Tenasserira,
Malay Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.

W. Africa (Gold Coast to
Gaboon).

W. Africa (Gold Coast to

Gaboon),
Fernando Po.

A^II. PSETJDOPTYNX, Kaup.

{Bubo, pt., 8barpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 12, 1875.)

1. philippinensis, Kaup. (p. 43.)

2. gurnesd, Twcedi., P. Z. S. 1878, p. 940.

Philippine Is.

(Luzon).

Philippine Is.
(Mindanao).

Vin. NYCTEA, Steph.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 125.)

1. nyctea {Linn.).

[scandiaca, Sharpe, t. c. p. 125.]

IX. PULSATRIX, Kemp.

{>S,/nuum, pt., Sharpe, t. c. p.

1 . perspicillata (XaiA.). (p. 277.)

2. mela-nonota. (Tsckudi). (p. 280.)

244.)

Arctic Kegions,
S. to U. States.
Europe, C. Asia.
N.W. Himalayas {mnier).

S. America, C. America
(Panama to Mexico).

Brazil to Peru.

X. SCOPS, Savign.

(Sharpe, i. c. p. 43.)

1. scops {Linn.).

[giu, Scop. (p. 47.)]

2. socotrana, Ogilvie Grant 4t Forbes, Bull.

Liverp. Mua. ii. p. 2.

Europe. C. Asia,
N.W. India.

Socotra Isl.

GENERA AND 8PBCIES OF BIBDS.

285

3. capensis, Smith, (p. 52.)

4. ugandae (0. Neum., J. f. O. 1898, p. 500).
.'i. hendersoni (Cass.), (p. 52, note.)

0. pennata, llodgs. (p. 53.)

7. stictonota, Sharpe. (p. 54.)

8. rufipennis, Sharpe. (p. GO.)

9. elegans, Cass.

[japonica, Sharpe (nee Bp.). (p. 56.)]

10. znalayana, Hay. (p. 68.)

[ffi/mnopoda, Gray. (p. 65.)]

11. nicobarica {Hume, Str. F. iv. p. 283, 1876).

12. minuta, Ltffffe, Ann. & Mag. N. H. (5) i.

p. 175 (1878).

1:J. brucei (Hume), (p. 62.)

[obsolerus, Cab. J. f. O. 1875, p. 126.]

14. spilocephala(2?/yM). (p. 63.)

15. hambroecki (Svinh). (p. 64.)

16. sunia, HoJffn. (p. 67.)

[i/iu. pt., Blanf. Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, iii.
p. 292.]

17. novae-zealandiae, Jlp. (p. 43, note.)

18. scapiilata, Socage, Jom. Lisb. 1888, p. 229.
1S». leucopsis(«^ar^/.). (p. 311.)

2u. megalotis, Gray. (p. 69.)

Tropical S. Africa.

Uganda.

Angola.

Himalajas,
Indian Peninsula.

E. Siberia.
Japan, China,
Indo-Chinese countries,
E. Iliiualayas.

Madras.

Liu Eiu Isl.,
Japan.

Malaj Peninsula to
China.

Nicobar Is.

Ceylon.

Transcaspia. C. Asia.
Afghanistan, Sind,
0. India.

Himalayas.
Burmese Hills.

Formosa.

Indian Peninsula,
Burmese Provinces,
Malay Peninsula.

[New Zealand.]

W. Africa (Sl Thomas).

W. Africa (St. Thomas).

I'hilippine Is.

286 GENERA AND SPFX'IKS OF BIRD8.

21. podargina {Hartl. 4- Finsch). (pp. 151, 313.) Polew Is.

'12. magica {MiiU.). (p. 70.)

23. leucospila (Gray), (p. 72.)

24. buruensis, Sharpe. (p. 73.)

[leucospila, pt., Salvad. Orn. Pap. i. p. 74.]

25. morotensis, Sharpe. (p. 75.)

Oeram,

Amboina.

Batcliian, Halmahera.
Buru.

Morotai.

26. beccarii, Salvad., Ann. Mus. Genov. vii. p. 90G Misori Isl.,

(1875) ; id. Orn. Pap. i. p. 77. N. W. New Guinea.

27. menadensis, Q. cj- G. (p. 76.) Celebes.

28. siaoensis, SM. (p. 78.) Saugi Isl.

[? menadeiisig, pL., A. B. Meyer & Wiglesw.
B. Celebes, i. p. 103 (1898).]

29. sulaensis {Harterf, Nov. Zool. v. p. 126, 1898). Sula Is.

30. rutila, Pucker, (p. 80.)

31. capnodes, Gumey, Ibis, 1889, p. 104.

32. albiventris, Sharpe. (p. 78.)

33. sylvicola, Wall. (p. 82.)

34. pryeri, Gumey, Ibis, 1889, p. 302.

35. semitorques (Temm. if- Schl.). (p. 83.)
3Q. ■plnraipes (Hume), (p. 85.)

Madagascar.

Comoro Is.
(Anjuan).

Lesser Sunda Is.
(Flores).

Flores.

Liu Kiu Is.

Japan.

Himalayas.

S. Indian Peninsula,

37. bakkamaena (Fm-M.).

ycf. lilanf. Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, iii. p. 297. Ceylon.
malaharkns, Jerd. (p. 94.)]

38. lettia, Hodgs. (p. 85.) Himalayas.

39. glabripes (Swinh.). China,

\elegans, Sharpe (nee Cass.), (p. 87.)] Formosa.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIKDS.

287

40. erythrocampa (Stt/wA). (p. 89.)

41. lempiji {Ilornf.). (p. 91.)

42. umbratilis (Swinh.). (p. 93.)

43. everetti, Tweedd., P. Z. S. 1878, p. 492.

China.

Indo-Ohineae Provinces,
Malay Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.

Hainan.

Philippine Is.
(Mindanao).

44. fuliginosa, Shirpe, Ibis, 1888, p. 197. Palawan.

4;'). brookei, .Sharpe, Bull. B. O. B. i. p. iv (1892). Mts. of N.W. Borneo.

4G. mantanajiensis, Sharpe, Bull. B. O. C. i. p. iv Mantanani Isl.,
(1«!*2). N.W.Borneo.

47. sibutuensis, Sfxirpc, Bull. B. O. 0. ii. p. ix Sulu Archipelago

(1893). (Si Batu Isl.).

48. solokensis {Hartert, Bull. B. O. C. ii. p. sxxix Solok, W. Sumatra.

18U3).

49. longicornis, Ogilvie Grant, Bull. B. O. C. iii. Philippine Is.

p. U (1894).

;"«(>. whitehead!, Ogilvie Grant, Bull. B. O. C. iv.
p. x\ (1805).

.'il. alfredi, Hartert, Nov. Zool. iv. p. 527 (1897).

52. leucotis ( Temm.). (p. 97.)

53. sagittata {Casa.). (p. 98.)

.'^►4. baUi(//ttm«). (p. 100.)

i<\ TVLfescejxa (Hiyrsf). (p. 102.)

5G. icterorh3mcha, SheUey. (p. 103.)

(Luzon).

Philippine Is.

(Luzon).

Lesser Sunda Is.

(Flores).

Tropical Africa.

S. Tenasserim,
Malaj Peninsula.

Andaman Is.

Malay Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.

Gold Cout.

288 GENERA. AND SPECIES OF BIKDS.

^7. idahoensis {Merriam, N. Am. Faun. no. 5, p. 96, Idaho.
189;-)).

58. barbara, Scl. ij- Snlv. (p. 107.) Guatemala.

59. brasiliana (&m.). (p. 108.) • Brazil. Amazonia to

Venezuela, Guiana,
and Colombia.
Costa Bica.

t;0. roraimae, Sa/vhi, Bull. B. 0. C. vi. p. rrsviii Mt. Roraima, British
(1S97). Guiana.

61. ingens, Salvi?), Bull. B. O. C. vi. p. xxxvii (1897). Ecuador.

62. sanctae - catarinae, Sahi7i, Bull. B. O. C. vi. Santa Catarina, Brazil.

p. xxxvii (1897).

63. atricapilla(7(:/«OT.). E. & S. Brazil.

[brusilianus, pt. (p. 108.)]

64. \lSta, Scl. (p. 111.) Upper Amazonia.

65. cassini, Ridgw., Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. i. p. 102 E. Mexico (Vera Cruz).

(1878).

66. hastata, Ridgw, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. x. p. 268 W. Mexico (Mazatlan,

(1887). Jalisco, Tepic).

67. guatemalae, Sharpe. (p. 112.) C. America (Mexico to

\_mannoratus, Nelson, Auk, xv. p. 49 (1897). Panama).

vermiculatus, Ridgw. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. x. W. Ecuador.

p. 267 (1887).
Cf. Salvin & Godman, Biol. Centr.-Am., Aves,
ii. p. 20.]

68. asio (Linn.), (p. 114.) E. North .\merica, S. to

Georgia.

69. floridana, Ridgu: {Cf. A. 0. U. Check-1. 2nd ed. Gulf States, U.S.A. ;

p. 145, 1895.) Florida.

70. trichopsis, Wagl. (C/. Salvin & Godman, Biol. Mexico to Guatemala,

Centr.-Am., Aves, ii. p. 16.) N. to Arizona.

[eiiano (nee Ridgw.), Sharpe, Cat. p. 118.
a.'ipersua, Brewst. Auk, v. p. 87 (1888).
ridgwayi. Nelson & Palmer, Auk, xi. p. 39
(1894).!

GBNEEA AND SPECIES OF Bini).1. 289

71. pinosa (Xelson J- Palmer, Av.k. li. p. 30. 1894). Mexico (Vera Cna).

72 maccalli, Cass. (Cf. Auk, xri. p. ino. ISOO.) Texas,

[^riVA vW« (nee Waglor), Slmrpo, Cat. ii. p. 119 E. Mexico (Nuevo Leon).
(1S7.'>) ; cf. Salviu &. Godiiian, Biol. ii. p. 18.]

73. vinacea {Brewster, Auk, v. p. 88, 1838).

74. aikeni (2?r*u7.s/er, Auk, viii. p. 139, 1891).

7:>. cineracea {Ridjw.. Auk, xii. p. 389, 1895).

76. bendirei (Brewfter, Bull Nutt. Orn. Club, vii.

p. 31, 1882).

77. kennicotti, AV/fo^. (p. 117.)

N. Mexico (CLihuabua).

Colorado, probibly S. to
'Sew Mexico and X.E.
Arizona.

Arizona,

New Mexico, W. Texaa,
? Liwer California,
N \V. Mexico.

Coast region of
California.

N.W. America (Oregon
to Sitka).

78. maxwelliae. /?%(;•., Field & Forest, June 1877, Eocky Mis.

pp. 210, 213. [(/ A. O. U. Check-1. (Colorado to Moutann)
2nd ed. p. Ud.]

79. macfarlanei {Brewster, Auk, viii. p. 140. I89I). S. British Columbia to

[saturalus, Brewster, t. c. p. 141.] Central Oregon. E. to

Montana.

80. ccoperi, liidiw., Proc. U.S. Xat. Mus. i. p. lir, \V. Mexico (Tehuantepeo).

(^^'*^)- Salvador to Nicaragua

And Costa Rica.

XT. LOPHOSTRIX, Uss.

i^i-aps, pt., Sharpe, Cat. R. ii. p. 43, 1S75.)

1. cristata (A<H</.). (p. 122.)

2. Strickland!, Set. ^- Salt. (p. 124.)

XII. PSILOSCOPS. Coueg, MSS., 1898.

1 flammeola (Ktiup). (p. lOo.)

2 nudipes ( HfjZ/.). (p. I2i;>
VOL. I. A^yril 21, 1S99.

Lo.ver Amazonia to
Guiana & Ecuador.

C. America (Mexico to
Pamran)

Guat«mala and Mexico,
to Colorado and N.
California.

Oosta Rica to Pannma.

2Q()

GENER\ AXD SPECIES OF UIKDS.

XIII. HETEROSCOPS, Sharpe.

(Sharpe, Ibis, 1889, p. 77.)

1. luciae (Sharpe, Ibis, 1888, p. 478).
[Cf. Sharpe, Ibis, 1889, pi. iii.]

Mts. of N.W. Bonioo.

XIY. GYMNOSCOPS, Tnstr.

(Tristr. Ibis, 1880, p. 356.)
1. insularis, Tt-istr. I. c. p. ZhC^, pi. xiv.

Mah6 Isl., Sevchelles.

XV. SCELOGLAUX, Kaup.

(Sharpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 187, 1875.)

1. albifacies ( frray). (p. 187.)

Kew Zealand.

XYI. NINOX. Ilodjs.

(Sharpe, t. c. p. 15! .)

1. lugubris (Tickell). (p. 154.)

2. scutulata, finffl. (p. 156.)

3. affinis, Beavan. (p. 1,55.)

4. japonica (Tcmm. 4' Schl.).

[florensK, Wall. P. Z. S. 1863, p. 488.
macropfera, W. Blasiii5, Ornis, 1888, p. 545.]

5. ochracea {Srh/.). (p. 1G7.)

6. philippensis, Bp. (p. 167.)

7. everetti, SJuirpe, Bull. B. O. C. \\. p. xlvii

(1897).

8. spilocephala, Ttieedd., P. Z. S. 1878, p. 940.

9. spilonota, Bairns ^- Worcesf., Occ. Pap. Jlinnefs.

Acad. i. p. 8 (1894).

Himalayas,
Indian Peninsula,
Burmese Countries.

S. India, Ceylon,
Tenasserim,
Malay Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.

Andaman Is.,
Nicobar Is.

Japan, China,
Indo-Malaj-an Is.
Celebes (winfer),
Sangi Is. (winter),
Ternate (winter).

Celebes.

Philip|)ine Is. (Luzon,
Xegros, Guimaras).

Sulu Archipelago
(Siassi Isl.).

Philippine Is.

(Mindanao, Basilan).

Philippine Is.

(Cebu, Mindanao).

GKNKHA AND fiPECIKS OF IllkOS. 21' 1

II). reyi, l>n.<t.. Bull. Assoc. Sc. France, 1880, no. .'i'.t, Sulu .Vrdiipelago.
p. 200 (1880).

1 1. mindoreiisis, Ogilvie Grnnf, lh\», ISOB, p. 4(53. rbilippine Is. (.\Iindoro).
12 boobook (Z.a<A.). (p. 108.) Australia.

13. albaria, Ramsay, Tab. List Austr. B. p. 37 Lord Hone Isl.

(1888).

14. rosseliana, Tris/r , Ibis, 1S.S0, p. .")57. Louisiude Arch.

(Rosscl Isl.).
l.'>. ccellata, .A/.vy. .(• Puchv. (p. 170.) N. & W. Australia.

IC. foscai r/W//.). (p. 172.) Les.ser Sunda Is.

(Timor).

17. novae-zealandia9 (Gw.). (p. 173.) New Zealnnd.

18. macixlata (f/^. cj- //or./), (p. 174.) Tasmania,

[(/. Cuniev, Ibis, 1885, p. 139.] S. Australia,

New 8. Wales,
Norfolk Isl.
10. dimorpha fS/7/'V7(/.). (p. 17").) New Guinea,

Jobi Isl.

20. connivens ( /,«''*.). (p. 17o.) Australia generally.

21. occidentalis, liamsai/, Proc. Linn. i^oc. N.S.W. N.W. Australia.

(2i i. p. l(>8r..

22. peninsularis, Salvad., Ann. Mus. Civic. Genov. Cape York,

vii. p. 992 (187.i). N. Australia.

2.!. rufistrigata ( '^''r^ v). (p. 177.) Molucca Ls. (Ilaliuali/ra).

24. assiniilis, Salvad. cj- D'Albert., Ann. Mus. GenoT. S.E. New Guinea,
vii. p. 809 (1875).
[allioiniviilata, Ramsay, Pr. Linn. Soc. N.S.W.
iv. p. 249 (1879).j

2.''. obscura, llumf. (p. 17S.) .\ndaman \* .

Nicobar 1«.

2t> theomacha, />';>. (p. 178) New Guinea,

M.\sol, Waigioii.

27 goodenoviensis, l)<- /7.<, Ann. Kep. Hrit. Now Goodenough I.sl.
Guinea, p. 58 (1890).

2<. strenua {(iou'd). (p. 178.) Australiii.

u2

2f>2

QENEKA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

:0. humeralis, Bp. (p. 180.) ^'ew Guinea.

[franscni (Scbl.) (p 181; ; cf. Salvad. Orn. Pup. Waigioii.
i. p. 84.
undidafa, Ramsey, Pr. Linn. Soo. N.S.W. iii.
p. 249(1879).]'

SO. aruensis(.?c/;/.). (p. 181.)

31. cdiosa, ScL, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 108.

32. superciliaris ( ri'tfiYA). (p. 181.)

Aru Is.

Bismarck Archipelago
(New Britain).

Madagascar.

33. punctulata (Q. cf- G.). (p. 182 ) Celebes.

[platoii (W. Blasiiis, in litt.), Hartl. Abh. nat. Mindoro, Philippines.
Ver. Bremen, xvi. p. 271 (1899) ]

34. granti, Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1888. p. 183.

\j)U)ictul(ifa (nee Q. & O.), Eauisny, Pr. Liun.
Soc. N.S.W. iv. p. 6() (1879).]

35. hypogramma (Grcn/). (p. 183.)

3G. squamispila iB2>.). (p. 184.)

37. variegata ( (?. if- G.). (p. 18.').)
[(.'/'. :Sal\ad. Orn. P.ap. i. p. 88.
noccB Iriianniie, Ramsay, Proc. Linn. Soc.
N.S.W. ii. p. 105 (1877).]

£8. sclcmcnis, Skarpc, P. Z. S. 187C, p. 627.

39. rudclii, A. B. Meyer, Ibis, 1882, p. 232, pi. vi.

40. hantu(ir«('/.). (p. 185.)

41. fcrbesi, ScL, P. Z. S. 1883, p. 51.

42. natalis, Lider, P. Z. S. 1888, p. 515.

Solomon Is.
(Guadalcanar).

Molucca Ls. (Bn.tchian,
Haluiaheni, Ternate).

Ceram, Mysol.

Bismarck Archipelago

(New Ireland,
Nl'w Britain).

Solomon la.

Lesser Sunda Is.
(Suiuba IsL).

Burn.

Tcuiuiber Is.

Chri.^tinas Isl.,
Indian Ocean.

43. jacquincti (/?;?.). (Cy. Salvad. O'-n. Pap. i.p. 84.) Solomon Is.,

[taniata (Jacq. & Pucbcr.). (p. 186.)] Now Britain.

44. terricolor, Eamsay, Proc. Liun. Soc. N. S. W. iv. S.E. New Guinea.

p. 466 (1879).
{gnldiei, Gurney. Ibis, 1883, p. 169: cf. Salvad.
Agg. Orn. Pap. i. p. 22 (1889).]

GENEBA AM» SP1XIE3 Of U1UD3.

293

Siib-Fumily IV. SYRNIIX^E.
(8h,irp.>, Cat. B. ii. p. 225, 1S75.)

XYIl. SYRNIUM, ^(ui,jn.

(Sbarpe, t. c. \y. 244.)

1. aluco (/./««.). (p. 247.)

2. willkonskii, Mencbier, Bull. B. O. C. vi. p. vi

3. niviccla (//«</y.\). (p. 2o0.)

4. biddulphi, -Scudi/, Ibis, 1881, p. 423.

b. davidi, Sharpe. (p. 251.)
«. uralense {Piill.}. (p. 255.)

7. fuscescens, Temm. >j- i>chl. (p. 257.)

8. nebulcsum (Font.), (p. 257.)

Europe.

Mcditerruucan countries.

Trnnacaucasia.

Himnlayaa,
N.W. China.

Gilgit,
N.W. India.
Afglmnistan,
C. Asi:i.

N.W. China (Moupin).

N. Europe.
Siberia.

Japan.

E. Canada.
E. United States,
S. to Texas.

'J. alleni, Ridgw., Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. iii. p. 8 S. Carolina and Texas.
(15>80).

10. helveclum, Bangs, Proc. New Eng. Zool. Club, Texas,
i. p. 31 (1899).

11. cccidentale, -Vn;i('H»-. (p. 2G0.)

12 cauriimm, ^ferriam, Auk, it p. 39 (1898).

K1. sartcrii, Ridgw. (p. 258, note.)
U fulvescens, Scl. # Sah. (p. 258.)

8. Colomdo,
New Mexico,
Anzon.i,
CaliTornia,
Lower C'aiifomift,
Mexico.

W. N. America
(Drit. Columbia to
Wiisliinjjt jn State).

E. Mexico.

8. Mexico (Chiapa*).
Guatemala.

12^)4

U£N£R.V AJJU SPECIUS oK lilRDS.

15. rvifipes (Kiii(/). (p. 'JGl.)

Ki.

seloputo {Horsf.).
[siiiense (Liitli.)- (p- -^'l-)]

17. ocellatum (/,(•.•<«.). (p. 263.)
18.

whitehead!, Sharpc, Ibis, 1888, p. 196, pi. iii
[wicp/>riii, W. Blasius, Ornis, 1888, p. 304.]

leptogrammicum {Tcmm.). (p. 264.)
myrtha (Bp.). (p. 264, note.)

Chile,
Patagonia.

Indo-Cliinese Provinces,
Malay Peninsula,
Greater Sunda Is.

Indian Peninsula.
Pliilipi)ino Ts. (Palawan).

Borneo.
Sumatra.

niasense, Sa/rad., Ann. Mus. Genov. (2) iv. p. 526 Nias Isl.
(1887).

woodfordi {i<jkilh). (p. 267.)
nuchale, Skiu-pc. (p. 265.)

E. Africa (Cape Colony
to Nyasa-land).

W. Africa (Gold Coast
to Angola).

suahelicum, Uviclnn., Mittl. Hochl. N. deutscb. German East Africa.
Osl-Afr. p. 272(1898).

25. umbrinum, Heugl. ; Keicben. t. c. p. 272 (1898). N.E. Africa.

26. zanzibaricvim, Reichcn. t. c. p. 272 (1898). Zanzibar.

27. bchndorffi, Sluvpc, Journ. Linn. Soe.,Zool. xvii. Equat. Africa

p. 439 (1884). (Niam-ni.-im).

28. nigricantius, Skarpe, Bull. B. O. C. vi. p. slvii German E. Africa

29.

(1897).
newarense {Hodi/s.). (p. 281.)

3(». indrani (Sy/cc^). (p. 282.)

31. maingayi, Hume, Str. F. \i. p. 27 (187?
\Cf. Sluirpe, P. Z. S. 1887, p. 478.]

(Mpapwa).

Himalayas,
Burmese Provinces,
Formosa.

S. Indian Peninsula,
Ceylon.

Malay Peninsula.

XVIII. SCOHAPTEX, Sirahis.

(Si/r)iiin», pt., Sharpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 244, 1875.)

1. cinerea(rrw.), (p. 252.) Arctic America.

U. States (winter).

GENERA AND SPECIES OF

'J. lappDnica (/iVdj.). (p. 254.)

295

N. Europt'.

N. Asia.

C. Europe (occ).

N.W. America (occ).

MX. CICCABA, \\'a;/ler.

(Si/rnium, pt., Sharpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 'J44, 1875.)
1. albigularis (t't/.s*.). (p. 270.)

2. superciliaris {/'<■/.'.). (p. 271.)

3. suinda (I7W//.). (p. 272.)

4. virgata (C'rt«.). (p. 273.)

.■■>. squamulata {JJp.). (p. 273, pt.)
G. huhula (Baud.), (p. 27;').)

7. nigrolineata (ScL). (p. 27t>.)

8. spilonota, Sharpe. (p. 277.)

Colombia,
Ecuador.

Brazil,
Amazonia.

Brazil.

C. America

(Mexico to Panama),
Colombia,
Venezuela.

Mexico.

Brazil,
Guiana.

C America

(.Afexico to Panama).

Colombia.

Sub-Family V. NVCTALIN^E.
{Cf. Pyi-raft, Tr. Linn. Soc. L'nd ser. Zuol. vii. pt. G, p. 200, 1898.)

XX. GISELLA, lip.

{S^irnium, pt., yharpc, Cat. B. ii. p. -!44, 1875.)

1. harrisiiCn*!.). (p. 283.) Colombia.

2. iheringi, Sharpr, Bull. B. O. C. viii. p. xl (IS'J'.t). Sao Paulo, Brazil.

XXI. NYCTALA, lirchm.

(Slj.irpe, t. c. p. 284.)

1. tengmalmi (^«i.). (p. 284.)

N. i C. Europe.
N. Asio.

296 GENERA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS.

2. richardscni, Bp. Arctic America,

[tcnymalmi, pt. (p. 284.)] 0<annt1a.

Nortliern U. States
{winter).

3. acadica (Cm.), (p. 2S7.) U. States to Mexico.

XXII. SUENIA, Da>id.

(Shaipe, Cut. B. ii. p. 129, 1875.)

1. ulula {Linn ). (p. 129.) N. Europe.

W. Asia.

2. doliata {Vail, Zoogr. Eosso-A.siat. i. p. 316). Kamtchatka, Alaska,

Siberia.

5. caparoch (P. i. 5. il/ii;/.). [(T/. Strjneger, Auk, Arctic America.

i. p. 36.3 (1884).] Nortliern U. States

[funcrca, nee Linn. (p. 131).] {winter).

Great Britain {ace).

XXIII. ATHENE, Brie.

{Citrine, Katip ; Sharpe, t. c. p. 132)

[Cf. Blauf. Faun. Brit, lud.. Birds, iii. p. 300, 1895.]

1. ncctua {Scop.), (p. 133.) C. & S. Europe.

2. glaux {Savign.). (p. 135.) Mediterranean countries

to C. Asia.

3. spilcgastra {Hcvgl.). (p. 133.) Coasts of Eed Sea.

Somali-land.

4. bactriana, Blyth. Afglianist;in,

[B!nnf. Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, iii. p. 303, C. Asia, Tibet,
181)5.] N. China.

6. brama ( Zf/HJM.). (p. 138.) Indian Peninsula.

6. pulchra, Hnnic. (p. 140.) Burmese Provinces.

7. munbora, GUnth. i.y E. Newt., Phil. Trans, dsviii. Rodrigutz (Pleistocene).

p. 424(1879).

XXIV. HETEROGLAUX, Hume.
(Sharpe, t. c. p. 141.)
[Athene, pt., Blauf. I. c]
1 blewitti, Httme. (p. 141.) C, India

«ENENA AND .SPECIE8 OF BIUDS.

297

XXV. SPEOTYTO, (JbHjer.

(Shiirpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 142. 1875.)

1. cunicularia {.Vol.). (p. 142.)

2. h3npogaea (Dp.).

[cHiiicii/iirui, pt., p. 142.

uliscura, Stepliciis, .\.uk, xii. p. 272 (1895).]

S. America.

W. N. Ainerici,
C. America.

8. guadalupensis, EUyw. (p. 147.)

Lesser Antillea
S. Florida.

4. floridana, Ri<?(/w.

[Cf. A. O. U. Check-list, 2ik1 eil. p 150, 1695. Bahamas.
bahatnensis, Cory, Auk, viii. p. 348 (1891).]

5. amaura, Lnvr., Vr. C.S. Nat. Mus. i. p. 234 Lesser Antilles

(l^Tei). (Antigua).

6. rcstrata, ('. H. Townscnd, Proc. U.S. Nut. Muu. Clarion Isl., Lower

xiii. p. 133 (iS'JU). California.

7. brachyptera, IVuhmond, Proc. V.S. Nnt. Mu.s. Margarita Isl.

XMii. p. 003(1890).

8. dcminicensis, Cory, Bull. Nuti. Orn. Club, vi. Haiti and S. Domingo.

p. 154(18sl).

XXYl. GYMNASIO, Bp.

(!Sharpe, t. c. p. 149.)

1 nudipes(Z)<'Hi.). (p. 149.)

(/ivry,, Qundl. J. f. O. 1875. p. 223.]

2 lawrencei (&•/. .J- Salv.). (p. 150.)

Lesser Antillu.

Cuba.

XXVn. GLAUCIDIUM, i^o'V.

lSliar|)i>, t. c. p. 183.)

1 nanum {King), (p. 190.)

2. passerinvun (Linn.), (p. 191.)

Ohil©,
Patagonia.

N. & C. Europe.

3. orientale, Tace., M<5m. Acad. St. Pitersb (7) E. Siberia.
xixix p. 128(1891).

298

GENERA ANU SPECIES 01" UIKUS.

4. siju (//(>/■/-.■). (p. I'.i3.)

5. gnoma, H'mjI. (p. 194.)

0. californicum, S<7. (p. 194, pt.)

[Cf. A. O. U. Cheek-l. 2nd ed. p. lol, 1895.]

7. hoskinsi, BrcwKt., Auk, v. p. 13() (1888).

[Cf. A. O. U. Check-!. 2nd ed. p. lol, 1895.1

8. fisheri, Kelson cj- Palmer, Auk, xi. p. 41 (1894).

[^Moma, pt., Salvin & Godiuan, Biol., Aves, ii.
p. S.-), 1897.]

9. cobanense, Sharpc. (p. 199.)

[gnoma, pt., Salvin & Godiuan, BiuL, Aves, ii.
p. 35, 1897.]

10. griseiceps, Sharpc. (ji. 19().)

11. pumilum (7V;«w.). (p. 198.)

12. ferox (J'iri/L). (p. 200.)

13. phalaenoides (Baud.), (p. 203.)

14. ridg-wayi, Sharpc. (p. 205.)

[pha/towidc.-t, pt., Salvin & Godman, Biol., Aves,
ii. p. 33 (1897).]

15. jardinii (lip.), (p. 207.)

IG. tephronotum, S/<«/7Jc. (p. 211.)

17. perlatvim (I'/e//;.). (p. 209.)

18. kilimense, licichcn., Oru. MB. i. p. 178 (1893).

Cuba.

W. N. AiiioiMtM (Brit.
Columbia and E. Rocky
Mts. to Tablelands of
Mexico).

W. N. America (Coast
of California to Brit.
Columbia).

Lower California.

Mexico (Puebla).

Guatemala.

British Honduras,
Guatemala to Panama.

Brazil.

Brazil, Peru,
Bolivia, Ecuador,
Colombia,
Guiana.

Trinidad.

S. United States (Texas

to Arizona).
C. America (Mexico to

Panama).

Venezuela, Colon)bia,
Ecuador, N. to Costa
Eica.

S. America (loc. ign.).

S. Africa.
N.E. Africa.

Mt. Kilimanjaro,
E. Africa.

(iKNKnA AM) Si'i;(Jli.S or DIllllS. 299'

!'.•. sjdstedti, Ji'euhoi. ,Oiu. MiJ. i. y. 6i")(189o). W. Alrica (Caiiiiroons),

I'O. brcdiei (2/i(ri't-n). (p. lilJ.) Himalajns to Assam,

Tcimsseriin, .■iiid S.
China.
Mulaj Peninsula.

Jl. pardalotvim [Su'in/i.). (p. l'14.) Formosa.

'2-2. sylvaticiun ^///^.). (p. 21."i.) Sumatra.

•23. borneense. s/uirpc, Hull. li. O. C. i. p. Iv (181)3). N.W. Borneo.

'24. castanonotum {Btyth). (\t. 215.) Ceylon.

2.">. castanoptemm (//or.v/.). (p. 211).) Java.

20. radiatum (YiVA-.). (p. 217.) Indian Peninsula.

27. malabaricum {Bli/th). (p. 218.) S. India,

[ladiatuin, |)t., Blanf. Faun. Brit. India^ Birds, Ceylon,
iii. p. oUG, 1895.]

28. cuculcides C'OK/rf)- (p. 219.) Himalayas,

Hills of'c. India.

Assam,

Burmese Provinces.

21». whiteljd {Swinh.). (p. 222.) China.

(50. capense i Smith), (p. 22;5.) S. Africa (E. Cape Colony

to Nyasa-land).

31. castanevim, luicheu., Om. MB. i. p. (12 (1893). Equatorial Africa.

XXVI II. MICROPALLAS, Couu, Auk, vi. p. 71 (1889).

IM'uiiUhiiie, Coues (nee .Siindev.), Sharpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 224.]

1. •whitne3d (C(x>p<t). (p. 224.) S. California, Arizona,

New Mexico, S. Texas,
Valley of Mexico,
Lower California.

2. socorrcensis (li'idi/w., Auk, iii. p. 333). Socorro le.,

W. Mexico.

300 GEXIK.V AND Sl'ECIES OF BIU1)3.

Sub-Family VI. PHOTODILINJE.
{CJ. Blanf. Faun. Brit. Intl., Birds, iii. p. 268, ISOo.)

XXIX. PHOTODILUS, hid. Geoffr.

[r/wdilits, Sharpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 309, 1875.]

1. badius(//or.'./.). (p. 309.) E. Himalajaa,

Assam,

Burmese Provinces,
Malay Peninsula,
I Greater Suiida Is.

2. assimilis, Hi'mc, Str. F. v. p. ISS (1877). Ceylon.

XXX. HELIODILUS, MiUe-Ediu.

(Milne-Edw. C. R. Ixxxv. p. 1282, 1878.)

1. soumagnii, GramUd., Bull. Soc. PbilotD. (7) ii. Madagascar,
p. 05 (1878).

Family II. STRIGIDiE.
(Sharpe, Cat. B. ii. p. 289, 1875.)

I. STRIX, Linn.

(.Sharpe, t. c. p. 290.)

1. flammea, i»(n. (p. 290.) Europe.

Africa.

2. javanica (Gm.). (p. 291, pt.) Indian Peninsula.

[Cf. Blauf. Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, iii. p. 264, Indo-Cliinese Provinces.
1895.] Greater and Lesser Sunda

Is.

3. sumbaensis, Hartert, Nov. Zool. iv. p. 270 Lesser Sunda Is. (Sumba

(1897). Isl-)-

4. perlata (Lk/tt.). (p. 291, pt.). 0. & S. America.

5. pratinccla, Bp. (Cf. A. O. U. Ohcck-1. 2nd ed. Temperate N. America,

p. 143, 189.5.) S. from lat. 41°.

6. furcata (TeOTOT.). (p. 296 ) Jamaica.

GEXEEA AND SPECIES OF BIRDS. 301

7. ccntempta, llarfert, Nov. Zool. v. p. 500 (1893). N.W. Ecuador.

8. bargei, Ilartcrt, Bull. B. O. C. i. p. xiii nS92). Curaqao I.-l.

0 delicatula, Gould, (p. 297.) Australia.

Ni>\v Caledonia,
New Hebrides,
Lojalty Is.

10 lulu, Pea /e (p. 291, pt.) Society Is.,

Tonga Is.,
S'auioa Is.

1 1 . rosenbergi, ScM. (p. 298.) Celebes.

12. inexpectata, SchL, Notes Loydeu Mus. i. p. 59 N. Celebes.

(1879).

13. punctatissima, Go'dd. (p. 292.) Qalapngos Is.

14. nigrescens, Luwr., Proe. U.S. Nat. Mus. i. p. 64 fyrsser Autilles (Doiiii-

(1878). nica;.

15 glaucops, KiiKp. (p. 291, pt.) S. Domingo.

[doiiiiiii' eiisis, Cory, Itull. Nutt. Orn. Club, viii.
p. 95(1833).]

10. insularis, Peh. (p. 291, pt.) Cape Terde la.

17. dercepstorffi, Hume, Str. F. iii. p. 390 (1875). Andaman Is.

18. novae-hollandiae, Sfeph (p. 303.) Australia.

New Citledonia.
Liiyalty Is.

19. sororcula, Sc/., P. Z. 8. 1883, p. .=>!. Teniniber Is.

20. castanop?, Gould, (p. 304.) Tasmania.

21. aurantia, Sa/vad., Atli R. Aco. Torino, xri. p. fil9 New Britain.

(188n; id. Orn. Pnp. iii. p. 512(lS-<2).

22. tenebricosa, Guu/d. (p. 30t>.) Australia.

23. arfaki, Schl., Notes Leyd. Mus. i. p. 101 (1879). New Guinea.
2-1 capensis. Smith, (p. 307.) 8. Africa.

no2

(JENERA AN'I) SPECIES OF niUDS.

Candida, Tick. (p. :i08.)

[ouMaMi, ITartl. P. Z. S. 1870, p. 29.i.]

Tiuliim I'l'iiinsiilii,

Burmcric Provinces,

Fonnosn,

Celebes.

N. Australia.

Fiji Is. (Viti Levu).

2G.

2f<.

21).

30.

W. Africa (St.. Thomas
Isl.).

thomensis, Hurfl. (p. 290, note.)

mrlttrnsiS, Lydckker, Cat. Foss. B. p. 13 (1SS11 ). Malta (I'leistocene).

Snnrti albiini, Lydekher, p. Z. i*^. 1S93, p. r)l8, France (Miocene),
pi. xli. figs. 1-4.

SlItlHcri. E. Keu-t. cf- Gadow, Tr. Z. S. xiii. p. 280, Mauritius (Pleistocene),
pi. xxsiii. figs. 11, 18 (1879).

iintitlUil, Milne-Edwards-, Lydekker, Cat. Foss. B. France (Lower Miocene),
p. 14(1891).

II. JJatltO^tfS, Ameyh.

(Amegh. Bol. Inst. Geogr. Argent, xv. p. 102.)

1. pntagoiiirus. Awec/h. I. r.

Patagonia (Miocene).

'AO-A

ADDENDA.

Piige 3, last line.

7. Casuarius beccarii. Volkan Is.

Aril Is.
Add :—

7 .(. sclateri, Sali-ad., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen. xii. S. & .S.E. Now Qiiinc
p. 422(1878).
\beccarii. pt., Salvad. Cat. B. xxvii. p. .'lOfi.]

Page 4.
Add :—

8«. aurantiacus, Rothschild, Bull. B. O. C. viii. Gfiinmn New Guinea
p. 1 (1890).

13 a. hecki, Rothschild, B..I1. B. O. C. viii. p. xlix Gcrnmn Xew Guinea
(181)9).

Page 29.

Add :—

8 a. ricketti, Ogihif Grant, Bull. B. O. C. viii. Folilien, S. Cliinn
p. xlvii (1899).

LIST OF THE CURRENT

NATURAL HISTORY PUBLICATIONS

OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE

RRITISH MUSEUM.

The following publications can be purchased through the
Agency of Messrs. LoNGMAXS & Co.,:V,t. Pa/rrnoster Rou: :
Mr. yUARlTCH, 15. Piccadilly ; Messrs. KEGAX PAUL,
Trknch, Truhxkr Si, Co., Palcrnostcr House, Clturiny
Cross Road ; and Messrs. DULAU & Co., ."W, Sohn Sr/ifare ;
or at the NA'ITIiAT. llTSTOHV Ml^SKUM, Cromti-ell Riutd,
IjondoH. S. II .

Catalogue of the Speeinieiis anil Drawings of Manmials,
Minis, Reptiles, and Fislus of Nepal and Tibet". Presented
by B. H. Hodgson, Ksq., to tbe British Mtisuein. "Jnd
edition. By .lolni Kdward (Jray. I'p. xii., '.Id. [With an
account of the CoUeetinu l)v Mr Hoily.son.] 1(S<)3, l-in<..
'Is. -id

Catalogue of the Mammalia and Birds of New Guinea in the
(.'ollection of the British Museum. [With list of Species
of New Guinea Birds, md those of thi' neighbouring
Localities.] By John Edward Gray, Ph.D., F.R.S., and
George Robert Gray, F L.S., Ac. Pj). (u\. Woodcuts.
1^5lt, 8vo. 1.S-. tW.

Report on the Zoological Collections made in the Indo-

Pacific Ocean during the voyage of H. M.S. "Alert," L-iSl -2.

Pp. .\xv., (;S4. :A Plates. 'I8SL Svo.

Summary of tlie Voyage

Mammalia

Aves

Reptilia, Batraciiia. Pisces

Mollusea

Kehinodorniala

Crustacea

Coleoptera

l.epidoptera

.Vlcyonaria ami Spongiida ..

2:78r— l.VK>— tVJU Wt l>.".l D ic S

W 1)1

r. 1

^ W. Co

j'pinger.

„ 0.

Thonuus.

„ B.

B,

, Sharpe.

.. A.
„ E.

G

tint her.
. Smith.

.. F.
„ E.

.1.
.1.

Bell.
Miers.

V f.

0.

Waterh(

•use.

„ A.

(t.

, Butler.

., s.

0.

Ridlov.

1/.

KM.

4 LTST OK PUHLICATIONS OF THE

Catalogue of the IJinls in tlie Hritisli Museum — run fin tied.

IMttid.e, Xi'uifidcU, ami P^urvliumida'. I'v Philip
Lutley Schiter, M.A., F.K.S. Pp. xix., i'XL WoodcutH
and 26 coloured IMates. [With Systematic and Aljjha-
betical Indexes.] 1888, 8vo. 1/. Is.

Vol. XV. Catalogue of the Passeri formes, or Perching
Birds, in the Collection of the British Museum.
TrachcojjJiotiff. or the families Demlrocolaptidic,
Formicariida', Conopophagida?, and Pteroptochidaj.
By Philip Lutley Sclater, M.A., F.R.S. Pp. xvii., 371.
Woodcuts and 20 coloured Plates. [With Systematic
and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1890, 8vo.]/.

Vol. XVI. Catalogue of the Picariae in the Collection of
the British Museum. Uj/itpU' ana TrocJiili, by Osbert
Salviiv. Corariw, of the families Cypseliil.T?, Ca})ri-
mulgidje, Podargidie, and Steatornithidie, by Krnsi
Hartert. Pp. xvi., 70;5. Woodcuts and 14 coloured
Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.]
1892, 8vo. 1/. ICs!

Vol. XVII. Catalogue of the Picaria; in the Collection
of the British Museum. Corarid- (coutin.) and
^a /r'i/M/^es, with the families Leptosomatida^Coraciida?.
Meropidaj, Alcediuidas, Momotida3,Totidfe and Coliidaj,
bv R. Bowdler Sharpe. Bucerotefi and Trof/ones by
W. R. Ogilvie (irant. Pp. xi., .522. Wot^tlcuts and 17
coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1892, 8yo. 1/. la-*.

Vol. XVIII. Catalogue of the Picaria; in the Collection
of the British Museum. Scanftores, containing the
family Picidfe. By Edward Hargitt. Pp. xv., 597.
Woodcuts and 15 coloured Plates. [With Systematic
and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1890, 8vo. 1/. Gs.

Vol. XIX. Catalogue of the Picariaj in the Collection of
the British Museum. Scansores and Coccjjgcii : con-
taining the families Rhamphastid*, Galbulidae, and
Bucconidaj, by P. L. Sclater ; and the families Indi-
catoridse, Capitonidae, Cuculidae, and Musophagidse, by
G. E. Shelley. Pp. xii., 484 : 13 coloured Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1891,
8yo. 1/. bs.

Vol. XX. Catalogue of the Psittaci, or Pan-ots, in the
Collection of the British Museum. By T. Salyadori.
Pp. .\yii., '658 : Woodcuts and 18 coloured Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1891,
8vo. 1/. lO.s.

Vol. XXI. Catalogue of the Columbai, or Pigeons, in
the (Jollection of the Firitish Museum. By T. Salyadori.
\'\i. xrii., 676 : 15 coloured Plates. [With Systematic
•Old Alphabetical Indexes.] 1893, 8vo. 1/. 10s.

Vol. XXII. (.'atalogue of the (lame Birds {Ptervcfetes,
Gallinc^, Opisfhoconti, HemipodH) in the Collection of

BRtTTRH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). h

( ';it;il()i,'ue of the Birda in the British MuBeuiu — rontiniipd,

the British MuHeiiin. By W. H. Oj,'ilvie (Jrant.
Pp. xvi., ')S.') : (^' coloiuetl Phitt'S. [With Sjstematic
iiiul Alpiiabi'ticiil ImU'.xe.s.] 18'.t3, Svo. 1/. {\s.

Vol. XXIII. ("ataioguf of the Fulicariie (Kallifls^ ami
Htlioniithidie) and Alectoriiles (Aramida', Enrypy-
iridie, ]\Iesitithe, Khinochetida;, Gruiila?, I'sophiida;,
and Utididie) in the Collection of the British Museum.
By R. Bowdler Sharpe. Pp. .viii., ;{.")3 : 0 coloured
Plates. [With Systematic and Alpliabetical Indexes.]
IS'.)4, Svo. 2()«.

Vol. XXIV. Catalogutf of the Limicola} iu the Collectiou
of the British Museum. By R. Bowdler Sharpe.
Pp. xii., T'.tJ. Woodcuts and 7 coloured Plates. [With
Systematic and Alphabciical Indexes.] 1896, Svo.
I/. 5s.

Vol. XXV. Catalogue of tin- (iaviie and Tubinares in
the (.'ollection of the British ^Museum. Gaviai (Terns,
(tulls, and Skuas,) h\ Howard Saunders. Tubinares
(Petrels and Albatro.sses), by Osbert Salvin. Pp. xv.,
47') ; woodcuts an<l 8 coloured Plates. [With Sy.ste-
matic and Alphaljetical Indexes.] IS'JtJ, 8vo. I/, l.v.

Vol. XXVI. Catalogue of the Plataleai, Ilerodiones,
Steganopoiles, Pygopodes, Alcje, and Impennes in the
Collection of the British Museum. Plataleie (Ibises
and Spoonbills) ami Herodioues (Herons and Storks),
by K. BowiUer Sharpe. Steganopodes (Cormorants,
Gaunets, Frigate-birds, Tropic -birds, and Pelicans),
Pygopodes (Divers and Grebes), .Ilea- (Auksj, and Im-
pennes ( Penguins), Ijy W. R. Ogilvic-Grant. Pp. xvii.,
r.S7 : Woodcuts and 14 coloured Plates. [With Sys-
tematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] I.Sl'S, Svo. 11. ^is.

Vol. XXVI 1. Catalogue of the Chenomorphie (Pala-
medea;, Phoenicopteri, .-Vnseres), Crypturi.and Ratitw
in the Collectiou of the British Museum. By T.
Salvadori. Pp. xv., tiiiti : I'.t coloured Plates. [With
Systematic ami Alphabetical Indexes.] 1895, 8vo.
1/. 12s.
List of the Specimens of Binls iu the Collectiou of the
British Museum. By George Robert Gray : —

Part III., Section I. Ramphastiihe Pp. It.'.. [With
index.] 1855, I2mo. G(/.

Part III., Section II. I'sitiaciihe. Pp. 110. [With
Index.] IS.V.), Pim.t. 2.s'.

Part III., Sections 111. and IV. Capiluuida; uud Picida-.
Pp. V.\~i. [With Index.] I8G8, I2mo. U. tV/.

Part IV. Culuinlw. Pp. 7:'.. [SVith Index.] 1856.
12mo. 1.S-. :W.

Part V. Gallinn'. Pp. iv.. I2U. [With an AlphalwMcal
Index.] 18G7, l2mo. Is-, ti//.

6 LIST OF PUBLICATIO]SS OP THE

Catalogue of the Birds of the Tropical Islands of the Pacific
Ocean in the Collection of the British Museum. By
George Robert Gray, F.L.S., &c. Pp. 72 [With an
Alphabetical Index.] 1859, 8vo. Is. 6d.

REPTILES.

Catalogue of the Tortoises, Crocodiles, and Amphisbasnians
in the Collection of the British Museum. By Dr. J. E.
Gray, F.R.S., &c. Pp. viii., 80. [With an Alphabetical
Index.] 1844-, 12mo. Is.

Catalogue of Shield Reptiles in the Collection of the British
Museum. By John Edward Gray, F.R.S., &c.:—
Appendix. Pp. 28. 1872, 4to. 2s. 6d.
Part II . Emydosaurians, Rhynchocephalia, and Amphis-
ba3nians. Pp. vi., 41. 25 Woodcuts. 1872, 4to.
3s. 6d.

Hand-List of the Specimens of Shield Reptiles in the
British Museum. By Dr. J. E. Gray, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c.
Pp. iv., 124. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1873,
8vo. 4s.

Catalogue of the Chelonians, Rhynchocephalians, and
Crocodiles in the British Museum (Natural History).
New Edition. By George Albert Boulenger. Pp. x., 311.
73 Woodcuts and 6 Plates. [With Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1889, 8vo. 15s.

Catalogue of the Lizards in the British Museum (Natural His-
tory). Second Edition. By George Albert Boulenger : —

Vol. I. Geckonidae, Eublepharidte, Urojjlatidae, Pygo-
podidse, Agamidse. Pp. xii., 436. 32 Plates. [With
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1885, !Svo. 20s.

Vol, II. Iguanidge, Xenosauridae, Zonurida:?, Anguidas,
Anniellidae, Helodermatidae, Varanidge, Xantusiidse,
Teiid*, Amphisbasnidai. Pp. xiii., 497. 24 Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1885.
8vo. 20s.

Vol. III. Lacertida\ Gerrhosauridae, Scincidai, Anelytro-
pidas, Dibamidse, Chamaeleontidae. Pp. xii., 575. 40
Plates. [With a Systematic Index and an Alphabetical
Index to the three volumes.] 1887, 8vo. 1/. 6!^.

Catalogue of the Snakes in the British Museum (Natural
History). By George Albert Boulenger, F.R.S. : —

Vol. I., containing the families Typhlopidae, Glauconiidte,
Boidae, Ilysiidas, Uropeltidfe, Xenopeltidas, and Colu-
brida^ aglyphrV., part. Pp. xiii.. 448 : 26 Woodcuts
and 28 Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1893. 8vo. 1/. Is.

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 7

Catalogue of the Snakes in the British Museum — cniUinued.

Vol. II., containing the conclusion of the Colubridse
aglyphae. Pp. xi., ;)82 : 25 Wootlcuts and 20 Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1894,
Svo. lis. Gd.

Vol. III., containing the C'olubridse (Opisthoglyphaj and
Proteroglyphai), Aiublycephalida3, and Viperidai.
Pp. xiv., 727 : 37 Woodcuts and 25 Plates. [W^ith
Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index to the 3
volumes.] 1896, 8vo. 1/. 'os.

Catalogue of Colubriue Snakes in the Collection of the
British Museum. By Dr. Albert Giinther. Pp. xvi., 281.
[With Geographic, Systematic, and Alphabetical Indexes.]
1858, 12nio. 4s.

BATKACHIANS.

Catalogue of the Batrachia Salientia in the Collection oC the
British Museum. By Dr. Albert Giinther. Pp. xvi., IGd.
12 Plates. [With Systematic, Geographic, and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1858, 8vo. Qs.

FISHES.

Catalogue of the Fishes in the British Museum. Second
edition. Vol. I. Catalogue of the Perciform Fishes in the
British Museum. Vol. I. Containing the Centrarchidae,
Percidfe, and Serranidaj (part). By George Albert
Boulenger, F.R.S. Pp. xix., 394. Woodcuts and 15 Plates.
[With Systematic and AljDhabetical Indexes.] 1895, 8vo.,
ISs. ,

List of the Specimens of Fish in the Collection of the Bri^ibh
Museum. Part I. Chondropterygii. By J. Hj^CIray',)
Pp. x., lt)(). 2 Plates. [With Systematic and Alphahatidal
Indexes.] 1851, 12mo. 3s. .lalialS

M 9rit io 1s i J
Catalogue of Fish collected and described jl>y nfew^Pice
Theodore (ironow, now in the British Muswm. | ^[y.ivii.,
19(J. [With a Systematic Index.] 1854, ,l%no^ J3^,ij/c^.

'jilJ lo ■JiJi'olt;Jn!'>
Catalogue of Apodal Fish in the ColIecti^Hj ^/^ ^t\^.^fip,(ifh
Museum. By Dr. Kaup. Pp. viii., l(»ii„i.,Vi W(y)d^tj|te|and
19 Plates. 1856, 8vo. 10s. I .M;bjdo-ji-rt'/l

5 LIST OF PrBMCATIONS OF THK

MOLLUSCA .

Guide to the Systematic Distrilnition of ^lollusc;i in tiie
British Mnseuin. Part 1. i\v .lohii Edward (iray, I'h.D.,
F.K.S., etc. Pp. xii., ~'3(t. 12] Woodfuts. lS57,"8vo. 5,s.
List of the Shells of the Canaries in the Collection of the
British Museum, collected by MM. Webb and Berthelot
Described and figured by Prof. Alcide D'Orbiguy iu the
" Histoire Naturelle des lies Canaries." Pp. ;)2. 1854,
12mo. Is.

J>ist of the Shells of Cuba in the Collection of the British
Museum, collected by M. Hamon de la Sagra. Described
bv Prof. Alcide d'Orbignv in the " Histoire de I'lle de
Cuba." Pp. 48. 1854, 12mo. Is.

List of the Shells of South America in the Collection of the
British Museum. Collected and described by M. Alcide
D'Orbignv in the "Vorage dans I'Amerique Meridionale."
Pp. 811^ 1854, 12mo. 2s. ^

Catalogue of the Collection of Mazatlan Shells in the British
Museum, collected by Frederick Reigen. Described bv
Philip P. Carpenter. Pp. xvi., 552. 1857, 12mo. Ss.

List of Mollusca and Shells in the Collection of the British
Museum, collected and described by MM. Eydoux and
Souleyet in the "Voyage aiitour du Monde, execute
"pendant les annees 183G et 1837, sur la Corvette 'La
" Bonite,' " and in the " Histoire naturelle des Mollusques
" Pteropodes," Par MM. P. C. A. L. Rang et Soulevet.
Pp. iv., 27. 1855, 12mo. ScL

Catalogue of the Phanei-opneumona, orTerrestial Operculated
Mollusca, in the ('ollection of the British Museum. By
Dr. L. Pfeiffer. Pp. 324. [With an Alphabetical Index."]
1852, 12mo. 5,s-.

Catalogue of Piilmonata, or Air Breathing Mollusca, in the
Collection of the British Museum. Part 1. By Dr. Louis
Pfeiffer. Pp. iv., ] 92. Woodcuts. 1855, 12mo. 2.s. 6d.

Catalogue of the Auriculidce, Proserpinidre, and Truncatellidte
in the Collection of the British Museum. Bv Dr. Louis
Pfeiffer. Pp. iv., 150. Woodcuts. 1857, 12mo. l.s. M.

List of the Mollusca in the Collection of the British Museum.
Bv John Edward Grav, Ph.D., F.R.S., &c.
>art I. Volutidjc. " Pp. 23. 1855, 12mo. 6(1.
Part II. OlividcT?. Pp. 41. 18ti5, 12mo. l.s.

Catalogue of the Conchifera, or Bivalve Shells, iu the
Collection of the British Museum. By M. Deshayes : —
Part I. VeneridiB, Cyprinidfe, Glauconomidpe, and

Petricolada-. I'p. iv., 21t;. 1853, 12mo. 3.s.
Part II. Pet)'icolad;e (concluded) : Corbiculada?. Pp.
217-292. [With an Alphabetical Index to the two
}.arts.] 1854, 12mo. 6d.

RRlTrSH MUSEUM (NATTJRAI, HTSTORY). 9

RRACHIOPODA.

Cataldgiu' ot Hiachiopoda Ancylopuda or Lamp Shellf in the
("••Ik'CliDU ol' the British Mustiiiii. ^Issued a.s "Catahigup
of the MoUusca, Part IV."] Pp. iv., 128. 25 Woodr-nts.
[With an Alphabetical Index.] 1853, 12mo. :\s.

POl.YZOA.

ratalofjrue of Marine Polyzoa in the Collection of the British
Museum. Part III. Cyclostomata. Bv George Busk.
F.R.S. Pp. viii., ;}'.•. :')8 Plates. [With a Systematic
Index.] 1875, Svo. 5.s-.

CRUSTACEA.

Cataloj^nif of the Specimens of Amphipodous Crustacea in
the Colk'ctioii of the British Museum. Bv C. Spence Bate,
F.R.S., &c. Pp. iv., IV.l'.l. 58 Plates. [With an Alpha-
betical Inilex.] 1802, 8vu. 1/. 5s.

ARACHNIDA.

Descriptive CatalDj^rue of the Spiders of Burma, ba.^ed upon
the Collection made by Eugene W. Gates and preservml in
the British Museum. By T. Thorell. Pp. xxxvi., 406.
[With Systematic List and Alphabetical Index.] 1895.
8vo. Id.s'. tW.

MYKIUPODA.

Catalogue ot the Myriapoda in the Collection of the British
Museum. By CTeorge Newport, F.R.S. , P.E.S., &c. Part 1.
Chilopoda. Pp. iv., 90. [With an Alphabetical Index.]
1850, 12mo. l.s'. [)(/.

INSECTS.

Co h'ttjttennts In sects.

Nomenclature of Coleopterous Insects in the Collection of
the Ihitlsh Mu.seuiu : —

Part VI. Pas.salida\ By Fretlerick Smith. Pp. iv., 2)5.

1 I'late. [With Index.] 1852, 12mo. 6d.
Part VI 1. Longicornia, 1. By Adam White. Pp. iv.,

174. 4 Plates. 1853, 12mo. 2.s. Of/.
I'art Vlll. Longicornia, II. By Adam White. Pp. 237.

0 Plates. 1855, 12mo. :>.->. M.
Tart IX. Cassidida-. liy (.'harles H. Boheman, Profes-^or

of Natural History, Stockholm. I'p. 225. [With.

Index.] 1850, 12mo. 3».

10 L18T OK I'lTlJMCATlUNS OF TIIH

Ulnst rations of Typical Sj)i'ciim^iis ol' ("oleojjtera in thi*
Collection of the Mritish Miiseuin. Par' I. J.ycid<e. l;?y
Chtirles Owen Waterhouse. I'p- ^-i ^'■^- i^ Coloured
Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.]
1879, 8vo. IG*-.

Catalogue of the Coleopterous Insects of Madeira in the
Collection of the British Museum. By T. Vernon
Wollaston, M.A., F.L.S. Pp. xvi., 234 : 1 Plate. [With
a Topographical Catalogue and an Alphabetical Index.]
1857, 8vo. 3.S.

Catalogue of the Coleopterous Insects of the Canaries in the
Collection of the British Museum. By T. Vernon
Wollaston, M.A., F.L.S. Pp. xiii., 648. [With Topo-
graphical and Alphabetical Indexes.] 18G4, 8vo. 10*% 6d.

Catalogue of Halticidaj in the Collection of the British
Museum. By the Rev. Hamlet Clark, M.A., F.L.S.
Physapodes and CEdipodes. Part I. Pp. xii., 301.
Frontispiece and 9 Plates. 1860, 8vo. Is.

Catalogue of Hispidse in the Collection of the British
Museum. P.y .Joseph S. Balv. M.E.8., &c. Part 1. Pp. x.,
172. 9 Plates. [With an' Alphabetical Index.] 18.58,
8vo. ^s.

Hij/nenop tennis Insects.

List of the Specimens of Hymenopterous Insects in the
Collection of the British Museum. By Francis Walker,
F.L.S. :—

Part II. Chalcidites. Additional Species. Appendix.
Pp. iv., 99-237. 1848, 12mo. 2s.

Catalogue of Hymenopterous Insects in the Collection of the
British Museum. By Frederick Smith. 12mo. : —

Part I. Andrenidae and Apidaj. Pp. 197. 6 Plates.

1853, 2s. 6d.
Part II. Apidse. Pp. 199-4(;5. 6 Plates. [With an
Alphabetical Index.] 1854, 6s.

Part III. Mutillidae and Pompilidse. Pp.206. 6 Plates.
1855, Gs.

Part IV. Sphegidae, Larridaj, and Crabronida;. Pp. 207-
497. 6 Plates. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1856,
6s.

Part V. Vespida\ Pp. 147. 6 Plates. [With an Alpha-
betical Index.] 1857, 6s.

Part VI. Formicida3. Pp. 216. U Plates. [With an
Alphabetical Index.] 1858, 6s.

Part VI 1. UorylidH' and Thyunida'. Pp.76. 3 Plates.
[With an Alphabetical Index.] 1859, 2s.

RIll'I'ISH MFSKUM (NATt'HAI. MISTOHY). II

Descriptions of Nt'W Si)uci(;'s ol" Hyim'iioptmii in tlie
Ciilh'clion of the Hritisli Museum. My Frederiek Smith.
I'p. .x.xi., 2iO. [With SyHteniatic and Alijhalx-tical
Indexes.] 187'.), 8vo. 10s.

List of Hymenoptera, with descriptions and fij,'iires of tlie
Typical Si)ecimens in the British Museum. Vol. I.,
Tenthri'diniiUe and Siricidai. By W. F. Kirby.
Pp. xxviii., -l.')!). 10 Coh)ured PUites. [With Systematic
and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1882, Svo. If. IS.s.

Dipti'roua Iti.serts.

List of the Specimens of Dipterous Insects in the Collection
of the British Museum. By Francis Walker, F.L.S.
Part VII. Supplement III. Asilidae. Pp. 11., 507-775.
1855, l2mo. 'is. ijd.

Lepidopti'i'dus Insects.

Catalogue of the Lepidoptera Phahen* in the British
Museum. Vol. I. Catidogue of the Syntomidie in the
Collection of the British Museum. By Sir George F.
Hampson, Bart. Pp. xxi., 550. 285 Woodcuts. [With
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes, and Table of the
Phylogeny of the Syntomid;o.] 1808, 8vo.; 15.s-.

Atlas of 17 Coloured Plates, 8vo., 1.5.s.

Illustrations of Typical Specimens of Lepidoptera Heterocerd
in the Collection of the British Museum : —

Part 111. By Arthur Gardiner Butler. Pp. xviii., 82.
41-00 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic Index.]
1879, 4to. 2/. 10.S-.
Part V. By Arthur Gardiner Butler. Pp. xii., 74.
78-100 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic Index.]
1881, 4t(). 21. IOn.
Part VI. By .Vrthur Gardiner Butler. Pp. xv., 89.
101-120 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic Index.]
18S0, 4to. 2/. 4.S-.
Part VII. By Arthur Ganliner Butler. Pp. iv., 124.
121-i;)8 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic List.]
1889, 4to. 2/.
Part VIII. The Lepidoptera Heterocera of the Nilgiri
District. By George Francis Hampson. Pp. iv., 144.
1:59-150 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic List.]
1891, 4to. 2/.
Part IX. The Macr<>le|iidnptt'Ki Heterocera of Ceylon.
By George Francis Hampson. Pp. v., 182. 157-170.
Coloured Plates. [With a General Systematic List of
Species ct)llected in, or recorded from, Ceylon.] 1893,
4to. 2/. 2.S.
Catalogue of Diurnal Lepidoptera of the family Satyrid;i> in
the Collection of the British Museum. Bv Arthur (Jardiner
Butler, F.L.S., &c. Pp. vi.. 211. 5 Plates. [With an
Alphabetical Index.] 1808. Nvo. 5s. 0</.

12 i,isr OF l•r•|!M(^\Tl()N^^ OF thk

Catalogue of Diurnal Lrpiiloijteni dcsLTibrd l)y Fabricius in
the Collection of the liritish Mustnnn. Hv Arthur Gardiner
Butler, F.L.S., etc. Pp. iv., ;5U;'>. ii Plates! IXO'.l, Svo. 7.s. tW.
Specimen of a Catalogue of Lvcfunidie in the British Museum.
RyW. C. Hewitson. Pp." 15. 8 Coloui-ed Plates. 1862,
4to. 1/. Is.
List of Lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the Hritish
Museum. Part 1. Papilioiiida-. Bv G. R. Gray, F.L.S.
Pp. lOf). [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1850, 12mo. 2.s.
List of the Specimens of Lepidoi)te)-ous Insects in the
Collection of the British Museum. I'.y Francis Walker.
12mo. : —

Part XIX. Pvralides. Pp. 71)9-1(131;. [With an Alpha-
betical Index to Parts XVI.-XIX.] 1859, 3.s. M.
Part XX. Geometrites. Pp. 1-270. 1860. 4s.

Part XXI. Pp. 277-498. 1860, 3«.

Part XXII. P]). 499-755. 1861, 3.s. tVi.

Part XXIIl. Pp. 756-1020. 1861, 3,s. 6d.

Part XXIV. Pp. 1021-1280. 1862, 3.s. M.

Part XXV. Pp. 1281-1477. 1862, :)s.

Part XXVI. Pp. 1478-1796. [With an

Alphabetical Index to Parts XX.-XXVI.] 1862, is. 6d.
Part XXVII. Crambites and Tortricites. Pj). 1-286.

1863, 4«.
Part XXVIII. Tortricites and Tineites. Pp. 287-561.

1863, 4s.
Part XXIX. Tineites. Pp. 562-835. 1864, 4.y.
Part XXX. Pp. 836-1096. [With an Alpha-
betical Index to Parts XXVII.-XXX.] 1864, is.
Part XXXI. Supplement. Pp. 1-321. 1864, .5s.
Part XXXII.-

1865, 5s.
Part XXXIII.

1865, 6s.
Part XXXIV.
1865, 5s. 6d.

Part XXXV. —

Part

2

. Pp. 32:;

1-7(16.

I'art

3.

Pp.

707-

-1120.

Part 4.

Pp.

1121-

-1533.

Part 5.
Index

to

Pp. 1534-2040.
Parts XXXI.-

[With an Alphabetical
XXXV.] 1866, 7s.

Ne u ropterims Insects.

Catalogue of the Specimens of Neuropterous Insects in the
Collection of the British Museum. By Francis Walker.
12mo. : —

Part I. Phryganides — Perlides. P]). iv., 192. 1852,

2s. 6d.
Part II. Sialida3 — Nemopteiides. Pp. ii., 193-476.

1853, 3s. 6d.
Part III. Termitidse — Ephemeridte. Pp. ii., 477-585.
1853, Is. M.

HRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORYj. W,

Catulogue of the Spociineiis of NfUi-opterons Insects in t!i^
Collection of till! liritisli Mnsciini. By Dr. H. Hageii.
Part I. 'rt-nnitiiKi. \'\>. '.V\. IS'jS, 12ni(>. M.

Orth(>j>te/(ius Iiist'i-fs.

Catalofjup of Orthopterous Insects in the Collection of the
Hritisli MusiMiin. Part I. I'liasinidii,'. Bv John Oliailiaii
Wcstwooil, F.L.S., i^'c. Pp. r.)"). tS Plates. [With an
Alphal.ctical Index]. l.S.VJ, Ito. 3/.

Catalogue (^^' the Sjiecimons of F.lattariic in the Collection of
the British Museniu. By Fnincis Walker, F.L.S., &c.
I'p. 2:V.l [With an Alphabetical Index.] ISCS, ^;vo. 5.>\ Gd.

Catalogue of the Specimens of Derniaj)tera Saltatoria [Part I.]
and Su))i)lenient to the Blattaria- in the Collection of the
P>ritish Museum. (Jrvllidie. Blattaria'. LocustidjB. F^v
Fnincis Walker, F.L.S., &c. Pi>. L>'>t. [Witli an Alpha-
l)etical Index.] 1 SC'.t, 8vo. .'j.s'.

Catalogue of the S})eeimens of Dertuaptera Saltatoria in the
Collection of file British ^fiiseuni. Bv Francis Walker.
F.L.S., itc. -

Part 11. Locu.siida,' (continued). Pp. 225-42;?. [With
an Alphabetical Index.] 18G9, 8vo. 4.s. 6d.

Part III. Locustiihp (continned). — Acrididse. Pp. 42.")-
C.UI. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1870, «vo. 4,-<.

Part IV. Acridi.he (continue<l). Pp. GO.'i-SO'.l. [With
an Alphabetical Index.] 1870, 8vo. O.s.

Part V. '^ettigida^— Sujipienient to the Catalogue of
Blattaria". — Supplement to the Catalogue of Dermapteni
Saltatoria (with remarks on the Geographical Distri-
bution of Derinaptera). P)). Sll-S.")(); 43; 111).
[With Alphabetical Indexes.] IS7(I, 8vo. G.f.

Hemipternux Innoits.

Catalogue of the Specimens of Heteropterous Heniiptera in
the Collection of the British Museum. By Francis Walker,
F.L.S., .'tc. 8vo. :—

Part I. Scutata. Pp. 24(i. IStw. .'h.

Part II. Scutata (continueih. Pp. 241-417. 18(;7. Ak.

Part 111. i'p. 418-')'.»'.t. [With an Alphabetical Index to

Parts I., II., III., and a Summary of (Jeograi)hioal

Distribution of the Species mentioned.] 181)8. Xs. tW,

1 'art IV. Pp.211. [Alphabeticallndex.] 1871. 6.s.

i'urt V. Pp. 202. 1872. 5n.

Part VI. Pp.210. '■ 1873. ."w.

Part Vil. Pp.213. 1873. 6.s.

Pan VI 11. Pp.220. 1873. G.*. 6</.

14 TilST OF IM'lU.IC'ATinXS OF TTIF

Hnniojttprdiia InanctH,

List of the Specimens of Homopterous Insects in (lie Collec-
tion of the Britisli Museum. By Francis Walker. Snjiple-
ment. Pp. ii., 3(;;». [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1858,
12mo., 4.s\ Gf/.

VERMES.

Catalogue of the Sjjecies of Entozoa, or Intestinal Worms,
contained in the Collection of the British Museum. T!v
Dr. Baird. Pp. iv., 132. 2 Plates. [With an Index of
the Animals in which the Entozoa mentioned in the
Catalogue are found, and an Index of Tjenera ami
Species.] 1853, 12nio. 2.s.

ANTHOZOA.

Catalogue of Sea-pens or Pennatulariida? in the Collection of

the British Museum. By .1. E. Gray, F.R.S.. &c. Pp. iv..

40. 2 Woodcuts. 1870, 8vo. l.s. &d.
Catalogue of Eithophytes or Stonv Corals in the Collection

of the British Museum. Bv ".1. E. Gray, F.R.S., .^r

Pp. iv., 51. 14 Woodcuts. 1870, 8vo. 3s.

Catalogue of the Madreporariau Corals in the British
Museum (Natural History) : —

Vol. I. The Genus Madrepora. By George Brook.
]'p. xi., 212. 35 Collotype Plates. [With Systematic
and Alphabetical Indexes and Explanation of the
Plates.] 18i)3, 4to. 1/. 4.s.

Vol. II. The Genus Turbinaria ; the Genus Astrfeopora .
By Henry M. Bernard, M.A. Cantab., F.L.S., F.Z.S.
Pp. iv., 106. 30 Collotype and 3 Lithographic Plates.
[With Index of Generic and Specific Names, and
Explanation of the Plates.] 181)(), 4to. I8.s-.

Vol. III. The Genus Montipora ; the Genus Anacro-
pora. By Henry M. Bernard, M.A. Pp. vii., 192. 30
Collotype and 4 Lithographic Plates. [With Syste-
matic Index, Index of Generic and Specific Names,
and Explanation of the Plates.] 1897. 4to. 1/. 4.s.

BRITISH ANIMALS

Catalogue of British Birds in the Collection of the British
Museum. Bv (Jeorge Robert Gray, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c.
Pp. xii., 248. [With a List of Species.] 1863, 8vo. 3.s-. M.

Catalogue of British Hymenoptera in the Collectioii of the
British Museum. Second edition. Tart I. Andrenidu'
and Apidte. By Frederick Smith, M.E.S. New Issue,
Pp. xi., 236. 11 Plates. [With Systematic and Alpha-
betical Indexes.] 1891, 8vo. Gs.

imiTTSH MUSEUM (NATURAL IIHTOnvV 15

>f

Catalogue of Britisli Fossorial Ilymonoptera, Formicidfr', aiv
VetipidiH in the Collf^-tion of tlio I'ritisli Museum. Ij\
Frederick Smith, V.l'.K.S. I'j). ^iiC). (i I'lates. [With aii
Alphaljetical Index.] I<S.').S, 12mo. (I.s.
A Catalogue of the British Xon-parasitical Worms in the
Collection of the British Museum. Rv Ceorge Johnston,
M.l)., Kdin., F.R.C.L., Ed., Ll.D., Marischal Coll., Aber-
deen, &e. Fp. 3t")'). Woodcuts ami 2-i I'lates. [With an
Alphabetical Index.] ISi"."), Svo. 7.s.
Catalogue of tlie Friilsh Echinoderms in the iiritish Muse-um
(Natural History). P.y F. .fetfrey F.ell, M.A. Pp. xvii., 202.
Woodcuts and If. Flates (2 Cob.un^d). [With Table of
Contents, Tables of Distribution, Alphabetical Inilex,
Description of the Flates, &e.] l<Si(2, 8vo. 12v. Cxi.
List of the Specimens of British Animals in the Collection
of the liritish Museum ; with Synonyma and References
to figures. 12mo. : —

Fart IV. Crustacea. By A. White. F]).iv., 141. (With

an Index.) IS.OO. 2.'*! (Jd.

Fart V. Lepidoptera. By J. F. Stephens. 2ml Edition.

Revised bv H. T. Stainton and E. Shepherd. Fp. iv.,

224. ISaG, U. IV/.

Fart VI. Hymenoptera. By F. Smith. I'p. 184. 1.S51. 2.%-.

Fart VII. MoUu.sca, Acephala and Ih-achiopoda. Bv

Dr. .1. E. (irav. Fp. iv., hw. 18.51, IK M.
Fart VI II. Fish. By Adam White. Fp. xxiii., 1G4.

(With Index and List of Donors.) 1851, :U. 6d.
Fart IX. Eggs of British Birds. By George Robert

(ii-ay. Fp. 14:5. 1852, 2.s-. Gf/.
Fart XL Anoplura, or Farasitic Insects. F.vlLDennj'.

Fp. iv., 51. 1852, 1.S-.
Fart XII. Lepidoptera (continued). Hv .lames F.

Stejihens. Fp. iv., 54. 1852, W.
Fart XI 11. Nomenclature of Hymenoptera. I'y

Frederick Smith. Fp. iv., 74. 1853, Is. -id.
Fart XIV. Nomenclature of Neuroptera. By Adam

White. Fp. iv., IG. 1853, Gd.
Fart XV. Nomenclature of Diptera. I. F>v Adam

White. Fp. iv., 42. 1853, Is.
Fan XVI. Lej.idoptera (completed). Bv H. T. Stainton.

Fp. F.i:». [With an hidex.] 18.54, 3.s.*
Fart XVI 1. Nomenclature of Anoplura, Euplexoptera,
and Orthoptera. Fy Adam White. Fp. iv., 17,
1 855, M.

FLA NTS.
Catidogue of the African Flants collected by Dr. Friedrich
Wehvitsch in 18.5.3-t;i.— Dicotvh-don.s. lU'William Fhilip
Hiern, M.A., F.L.S., Ac. :—

Fart I. [Fanunculacea! to Rhizophonicea>.] Fp. xxvi.,
'XWt. [With Fortrait of Dr. Wehvitsch. IntrtKlucfion,
Bibliograi)hy,and Index of Genera.] 18itG, 8vu. 7.n-. GJ.

Iti LIST OF I'riiMCA'I'lONS OF THM

Caial(»gnt' of African I'laiits — ni/U/niird.

Part II. C(Mubi-etaceiVi to Rubiaceje. Pp. :W7-5IO.

[With Imlox of Genera.] IS'.IS, Svo. 4.s\
Part III. Dipsacea; to Scrophnlariacea-. Pp. 511-7S4.

[Willi Index of Genera.] 1<S!)8, <Svo., 5s.
Vol. II., Part I. Monocotyle(lons and Gyninosperms.
By Alfred Uarton Rendle, iM.A., D.Sc. F.L.8., Assistant,
Department of Botany. Pp. 260. [With Index of
Genera.] 1899, 8vo.
A Monograi)h of Lichens found in Britain : beins? a Descrip-
tive Catalogue of the Species in the Herbarium of the
British Museum. By the Rev. James M. Crombie, M.A.,
F.L.S., F.G.S., &c. Part I. Pp. viii., 519 : 74 Woodcuts.
[With (xlossary, Synopsis, Tabular Conspectus, and Index,]
1894, 8vo. 16.S.
A Monograph of the Mycetozoa : being a Descriptive Catalogue
of the Species in the Hei-barium of the British Museum.
By Arthur Lister, F.L.S. P]). :i24. 78 Plates and 51
Woodcuts. [With Svnopsis of (ienera and List of Species,
and Index.] 1894, 8vo. 15.s.
List of P>ritish Diatomacea? in the Collection of the British
Museum. By the Hev. W. Smith, F.L.S., &c. Pp. iv., 55.
1859, 13mo. l.'^.

FOSSILS.
Catalogue of the Fossil Mammalia in the British Museum
(Natural History). By Richard Lydekker, B.A., F.G.S. :—
Part I. Containing the Orders Primates, Chirojjtera.
luvsectivora, Carnivora, and Rodentia. Pp. xxx., 2(i8.
33 Woodcuts. [With Systematic and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1885, 8vo. 5.s-.
Part II. Containing the Order Ungulata, Suborder
Artiodactyla. Pp. xxii., 324. 39 Woodcuts. [With
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1885, 8vo. (i.s-.
Part III. Containing the Order Ungulata, Suborders
Perissodactyla, Toxodontia, Condylarthra, and Ambly-
poda. Pp. xvi., 186. 30 Woodcuts. [With Systematic
Index, and Alphabetical Index of Genera and Species,
including Synonyms.] 1886, 8vo. 4.s'.
Part IV. Containing the Order Ungulata, Sul)order
Proboscidea. Pp. xxiv., 235. 32 Woodcuts. [With
Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of Genera
and Species, including Synonyms.] l^^G, 8vo. 5.s'.
Part V. ('ontaining the (iroup Tillodontia, the Ordei-s
Sirenia, Cetacea, Edentata, Mai-supialia, Monotremata,
and Supi)lement. L'p. xxxv., 345. 55 Woodcuts.
[With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of
Genera and Species, including Synonyms.] 1887,
8vo. 6.S.
Catalogue of the Fossil Birds in the British Museum (Natural
History). By Richard Lydekker, B..\. I'p. xxvii., 'MJS.
75 Woodcuts. [With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical
Index of Genera and Species, including Synonvms.] 1891,
8vo. 10s. lod.

rmiTISH MUSEUM (NATirUAL HIST«)I{Vj. 17

Catalogue of the Fossil Reptilia an.l Amj.hibia in tl... British
MuH.,,nM Natural IliHton). Hy md.ird i.ydekke^ KA.!

I'art 1. Containing tla- Ordi-rs Ornitho.sauria, (Jrocodilia,
Dino8aurui, 8,jnanm(a, RhynchocepJiaJia an.l Pro'
terosauna. Pp. xxviii.. 'Ml O'J Woo.lcuts. [mth
Systen.atic Jn.lex an.l Alpl.ah.tical Jnd.x of GVnera

I art II. Oonaining the Orders Ichthvoptervgia and

Samopterygui Pp. xxi., ;U).7. S;", Woodiuts'. " [wl^h

S>..teinat.c Index, and Alphal-etical Index of Genera

Parr I n "T' ;"^''"''"'ff -^y^onyms.] 1«89, 8vo. 7.. Gd.

% \^ W T'':^ '^l'^^':^"' ^^^^^^onhu Pp. xviii.,

"M" •. •.•'V^rT^'^:'*'- ^^^'^'^ Systematic Index, and

Caudata, and Lal.ynnt]i..d„ntia ; and Supplement

hder";hh \- ^'f ;^'V"'"^^" t^^**^ ^vltenxatic
liK ex Alphabetical Index of Genera and Species
including Synonyms, and Alphabetical Index of
7s G^ ^ *" ^^'*^ ""*"■'■ ''""'^-^ l.SUO, Svo!

"^ mS)'^ 't wf ^'S^^^.i";^'^ '5""«^^ ^f"««^^ (Natural
iiistory;. By Arthur Smith Woodward, V.ii.S., F.Z.S, :—

^T-A^' rPw^"','''"^ '''^ Klusmobranchii. Pp. xhii
4/4 l.nVoodcuts and 17 Plates. [With Alph, bet cal
m^^::Mr''''''''' ''-'^'^ '.f (^^eraanj^;:;^^^

Part II. Containing the Klasiii..branchii (Acanthodii)
Hoocephal,, Ichthyodorulites, Ostracodermt 1) pnoi
and leeostomi (Crossopterygii and Chondroitean
f^IPh^ef-pW^;. ':?-,'^^- •^•-- ^'^ Woodcuts nS
dex of CJn -V^''"'"'^'^-i,'' l"d*'x,and Systematic

index ot (reneraand Species.] LSDl, Svo. 21.s.

^'Z the n.. l'"'"^".!''"'^; '^'' ^^'■ti""Pt«'rygiiui Teleostomi
of he Orders r/,o,.(/,vW./ (concluded). Protosj.ond„l,
^f''>VJ>>nd,,h, and Iso.y„.,>d,,/> (in ,,ari) Pp xlii
>44. 4. \yc..dcuts and bS Phu'es. ^Vith Alp k I.eti d

18 LIST OF I'lMLlCATIONS OF THE

Catalogiu' of l\i-tiary Mollusca in the Departineiit of Geology,
British ^[usenin (Natural History). Part I. The Austra-
hisian Tertiary ^[ollus(•a. Bv Georcre F. Harris, F.G.S., etc.
Pp. xxvi., -107. 8 Phites. [With Table of Families, Genera,
and Snbijenera, and Index.] 1897, 8vo. lO.s.
Catalofjne of the Fossil Cephalopoda in the British Museum
(Natural History) : —

Part T. Containing part of the SulsorderNautiloidea, con-
sisting of the families Orthoceratidie, Endoceratida),
Actinoceratida\ Gomphoceratidiu, Ascoceratida3,
Porerioceratiihe, Cyrtoceratid;e, and Supplement. Bv
Arthur H. Foord. F.G.S. Pp. xxxi., :V14. .31 Woodcuts.
[With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of
Genera and Species, including S^nonvnls.] 1888,
8vo. Ids. (V/.
Part 11. Containing the remainder of the Suborder
Nautiloidea, consisting of the families Lituitidfe,
Tro'-hoceratida-, Nautilidte, and Supplement. Bv
Arthur H. Foord, F.G.S. Pp. xxviii., 407. 8(; Wood-
cuts. [With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical
Index of Genera and Species, including Synonyms.l
1891, 8vo. 15.S". s ^ ^ J

Part III. Containing the Bactritid;>^, and part of the
Subarder Ammonoidea. By Arthur H. Foord, Ph.D.,
F.G.S., and George Charles Crick, A.R.S.M., F.G.S.
Pp. xxxiii., 303. 146 Woodcuts. [With Systematic
Index of Genera and Species, and Alphabetical Index.]
1897, 8vo. 12s. 6d.
List of theTypes and Figured Specimens of Fossil Cephalopoda
in the British Museum (Natm-al History). Bv G. C. Crick,
F.G.S. Pp.103. [With Index.] 1898, 8vo. 2s. 6r/.
A Catalogue of British Fossil Crustacea, with their Synonyms
and the Range in Time of each Genus and Order. By
Henry Woodward, F.R.S. Pp. xii., 155. [With an
Alphabetical Index.] 1877, 8vo. 5s.
Catalogue of the Fossil Bryozoa in the Department of
Geology, British Museum (Natural Historj^). The Jurassic
Bryozoa. Bv J. W. Gregorv, D.Sc, F.G.S., F.Z.S. Pp.
[viii.,] 239. 22 Woodcuts and 11 Plates. [With List of
Species and Distribution, Bibliograi>hy, Index, and
Explanation of Plates.] 189(;, 8vo. iOs.
Catalogue of the Blastoidea in the Geological Department of
the British Museum (Natural History), with an account of
the morphology and systematic position of the group, and
a revision of the genera and species. By Robert Etheridge,
jun., of the Department of Geology, British Museum
(Natural Historv), and P. Herbert Carpenter, D.Sc, F.R.S.,
F.L.S. (of Eton College). Pp. xv., 322. 20 Plates. [With
Preface by Dr. H. Woodward, Table of Contents, General
Index, Explanations of the Plates, &c.] 1886, 4to. 25s.
The Genera and Species of Blastoidea, with a List of the
Specimens in the British Museum (Natural History). By
F. A. Bather, M.A., F.G.S., of the Geological Department.
Pp. x.. 70. 1 Woodcut. 1899, 8vo. 3s.

MHITISH MrsKTIM (NaTI'RAL HISTORY). ID

Catalogu.'of the Fossil S,,..„^r,s in tl.e Geological Dc-partm.-nt
ot the British Miisfiini (XaiuraJ History). With descrip-
tions ol new an.l little known species. Bv Geoive
.lennings Hinde. Ph.D.. F.G.8. Pp. viii., 24S. :?« Plates
[With a Tahiilar JJst of Species, arran-ed in Zoolo(/icai
and Strati-rapJmal se(|Uence, and an Alphabetical Index.l
1NS;5, 4to. I/. lO.s. -■

Catalogue of the Fossil ForaiitiMifVi-a in the British Miis-um
(Natural History), liy Professor T. Rupert .Jones, F R 8
&c Pp. xxiv., !(»(). [With Geographical and Alphabetical
Indexes.] ],SS'2, <Svo, .^.s.

Catalogue ..f the Paheozoic Plants in the Departmeni of
Geology and Paheontology. liritish Museum (Natural
History). By Robert Kidston, F.G.S. Pp. viii., l'KS.
[With a list of works .juoi.-d, and an Imiex.l ISSC,
Svo. .-^.s. -■

Catalogue of the Meso/oi. Plants in the Department of
Geology, British Museum ( Natural History). The Wealden
Flora. By A. C. Seward. M.A.. F.G.S., Univei-sity Lecturer
in Botany, Cambridge :—

Part I. Thallophyta— Pteridoidivta. Pi>. xxxviii., IT'.t •
17 Woo.Uuts an.l 1] Plates. " [With Preface bv Dr
Woodward, Alphabetieal Index of Genera, Species, \e
Kxplanati(ms of the IMates, A-c] ISIU, Svo. lO.s.
Part II. Gymnosperma-. Pp. viii., 2.')".t. 1» Woodcuu
and 20 Plates. (With Alidiabetieal Index, Explana-
tions of the Plates. Ac] l8'.).o, 8vo. l.o.s.

GUIDE-BOOKS.

( To hi- nhtnini'ii I in III ut t)ir Museio/i.)

Guide K. tile Galleries of Mammalia in the Department of
Zoology of the British Museum (Natural Historv). 6th
Edition. Pj.. 12(1. :>7 Woodcuts and 4 Plans. " Index
l.S'.IS, Svo. (](/.

Guide to the Galleries of Rei)tiles and Fishes in the Depart-
ment ot Zoology of the liritish Musenm (Natural Ilistorv)
4th Edition, pp. iv.,]i;». ]()] Woodcnt.s. Index. IS'.JS. Svo M

Guide to the Shell and Starfish Galleries (M.dlusca
Echinodermata, Vermes), in the Department of Zoologv
of the British Museum (Natural Historv). [Bv V
Giinther.] 2nd Edition. Pp. iv.. 74. .^)1 Woodcuts and
1 Plan. ISSS. Svo. hi.

A Guide to the Fossil Mammals and Birds in the Department
of Geology and Paheontologv in the British .Museum
(Natural Hi.story). 7th Editi.m. [Bv Henrv Woodwml 1
Pp. xii., 10.1 lit; Woo.leuts. [With List of Illustrations,
Table of Stratified K'ocks. and Index.] ISiH;. Svo. M

A Guide to the Fossil iieptiles and Fishes in the Department
of Geology and Paheontology in the British Museum
(Natural History). [By Henrv Woodwanl.] Pp. xiv..
120 : It;.') Woodcuts. [With List of Illustrations, Table
of Stratifie.l Roeks. an.l Index.] 1896, Svo. 6d.

m\ LIST OF PUBLICATIONS

A Guide to the Fossil Invertebrates aud Plants in the
Department of Geology and Paheontology in the British
iMuseum (Natural History). [By Henry Woodward.]
I'l). xvi., 15S. 182 Woodcuts. [With List of lliustrationa,
Tal>le of Stratified Hocks, Introduction, and Index.] 1(S97,
Svo. Ls.

Tlie same, in two parts : —

Part 1. Mollusca to Bryozoa. Pp. xii., 64. 107 Wood-
cuts. [With List of lllusti-ations, Table of Stratified
Rocks, and Introduction.] 1897, 8vo. (Jrf.
Part II. Insecta to Plants, &c. Pp. ix., 64*-158.
Woodcuts 108-182. [With List of Illustrations and
Index to the two parts.] 1897, 8vo. (id.

Guide to Sowerby's Models of British Fungi in the Depart-
ment of Botany, British Museum (Natural History). By
Worthington G. Smith, F.L.S. Pp. 8J. 93 Woodcuts.
With Table of Diagnostic Characters, and Index.
[2nd Edition.] 1898, 8vo. M.

Guide to the British Mycetozoa exhibited in the Department
of Botany, British Museum (Natural History). By Arthur
Lister, F.L.S. Pp. 42. 44 Woodcuts. Index. 1895,
8vo. M.

A Guide to the Mineral Gallery of the British Museum
(Natural History). [By L. Fletcher, M.A., F.R.S.] Pp. .32.
Plan. 1898, 8vo. Id.

The Student's Index to the Collection of Minerals, British
Museum (Natural History). [By L. Fletcher, M.A., F.R.S.]
Pp. 33. With a Plan of the ^Mineral Gallery. 1897,
Svo. 2d.

An Introduction to the Study of Minerals, with a Guide to
the Mineral Gallery of the British IMuseum (Natural
History). By L. " Fletcher, M.A., F.R.S. Pp. 123.
41 Woodcuts. With Plan of the Mineral Gallery and
Index. 1897, 8vo. 6d.

An Introduction to the Study of Rocks. By L. Fletcher, M.A.,
F.R.S. Pp. 118. [With plan of the Mineral Gallery, Table
of Contents, and Index.] 1898, 8vo. 6d.

An Introdttction to the Study of Meteorites, with a List of
the Meteorites represented in the Collection. By L.
Fletcher, M.A., F.R.S. Pp. 95. [With a Plan of" the
Mineral Gallery, and an Index to the Meteorites repre-
sented in the Collection.] 1896, 8vo. 6rf.

p:. ray lankester,

Director.
British Museum

(Natural History),
Cromwell Road,

London, S.W,
.June 1st, 1899.

.< v\^-